《Repairer》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: Zayn_


    Luochuan city, also known as Luochuan, had more than 5000 years of civilization history and more than 4000 years of urban history. It was one of the birthplaces of Huaxia civilization and the starting point of the Silk Road in the East. In history, 13 dynasties had built their capitals in Luochuan. Until now, the ruins of the five major capital cities were still there. The largest mausoleum group site in Huaxia, the Mangshan Ancient Tombs, were located in Luochuan.


    Such a deep historical and cultural heritage had also created a unique historical and cultural atmosphere in Luochuan. Luochuan was famous for ¡°digging three feet and finding treasure¡±. Since ancient times, it had been a gathering place for all kinds of cultural relics dealers. This had also led to the prosperity of the Luochuan Antique Market. Just like how people in Beijing talked about politics, when they came to Luochuan, all they heard was about antiques.


    ¡°Brother Gang, help me look after the stall. I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡± At a street stall in the antique market in Luochuan, behind a stall full of all kinds of bronze wares, Su Xiaofan, who had just turned 20, was a little restless.


    Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but his right eyelid was twitching violently. The last time he had encountered such a situation was when he was in fifth grade when he was eleven. At that time, in order to complete the homework given by his teacher to do good deeds like Lei Feng, Su Xiaofan had insisted on carrying an eighty-year-old woman who had just crossed the road back and even fallen off a horse. As a result, he had been chased by the old lady¡¯s grandson for three streets. If he wasn¡¯t familiar with the terrain, he would have certainly been beaten up.


    ¡°You¡¯re so young, but you already have kidney problems. You¡¯ve gone to the toilet three times.¡± Brother Gang, who was at the stall next to him, scolded him with a smile and waved his hand to signal for Su Xiaofan to come back quickly.


    Brother Gang¡¯s full name was Zheng Dagang. He was in his early 30s. His family was an old landowner near the antique market. When the antique market was demolished and expanded, his old house was occupied, and in return, he was compensated with 12 commercial houses. So, Brother Gang became the second generation landowner. The family lived in two houses and rented out the remaining ten houses. Zheng Dagang, who had been interested in antiques since he was a child, quit his job and went to the antique market to start a business.


    There were fixed stalls and shops in the antique market, but Zheng Dagang liked to manage his stall and talk to people. After a while, he became familiar with Su Xiaofan, who also set up a free stall. There were seven days in a week, and the two of them hung out six days. Su Xiaofan did not open his stall on Sunday, saying that he was going home to take care of his sister.


    The toilet was in the antique market. After passing through the fixed stalls, Su Xiaofan went to the innermost toilet to relieve himself, lit a cigarette, and chatted with the nearby stall owner for a while before slowly walking back. He was still mumbling in his heart that he had not helped anyone since he was eleven. His eyelids were twitching weirdly today. He had to pack up and go home soon.


    ¡°Eh? What are those people doing?¡± After leaving the antique market, Su Xiaofan saw four or five people standing in front of his stall. He was stunned when he saw one of them. He shrank his head and was about to turn back, but it was too late.


    ¡°Little Fan, did you splash the water into the Pacific Ocean? You took so long to come back?¡± The sharp-eyed Brother Gang saw Su Xiaofan and shouted at him, ¡°Come here quickly. There¡¯s business. Are you still doing business?¡±


    ¡°Brother Gang, I¡­ I¡¯m having a stomach ache.¡± Seeing the people in front of the stall turn around, Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but complain inwardly, but it was too late to run, so he could only brace himself and walk over.


    ¡°Aiyo, big brother, it¡¯s you. Why do I feel like I heard magpies chirping as soon as I went out today? It turns out that an important guest has come.¡± Su Xiaofan quickened his steps and greeted one of them with a bright smile.


    Su Xiaofan, who had just lost his childishness, was very good-looking. He was 1.82 meters tall and had sharp brows and bright eyes. When he smiled, he had the shyness of a big boy. He was the only one in the antique city with such looks. The young girls who accompanied their elders to the antique city loved to hang out at Su Xiaofan¡¯s stall.


    ¡°Magpie? Are you sure you didn¡¯t hear crows when you went out?¡± The man Su Xiaofan called ¡°big brother¡± was in his forties. He wasn¡¯t tall and had a buzz cut, but his eyes were bright and he had a faint smile on his face as he stared at Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°How could that be? When big brother comes, it¡¯ll definitely be the sound of a magpie.¡± Su Xiaofan walked to his stall and took out a pack of cigarettes. He skillfully flicked a few out and gave them to the people in front of him. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re here to help me with my business again?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Let¡¯s clean up the stall and talk in the back.¡± The middle-aged man nodded and said, ¡°The sun is so hot. Let¡¯s find a teahouse to sit down.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, big brother. I just set up my stall not long ago. I haven¡¯t even sold anything yet.¡± Su Xiaofan looked at the expressionless middle-aged man and couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He could smell that the people in front of him had a lingering smell of dirt. Su Xiaofan had roughly guessed this person¡¯s identity during the last deal.


    ¡°Xiaofan, brothers, what¡¯s going on?¡± Zheng Dagang, who was next to them, realized that something was wrong. He had thought that these people were interested in the items at Su Xiaofan¡¯s stall, but when Su Xiaofan talked to the middle-aged man, he immediately understood that these people had come with ill intentions.


    Su Xiaofan had been in the antique market for two years, and Zheng Dagang had always treated him as his little brother. Now that he was in trouble, he naturally wouldn¡¯t back down. He took a step forward and stood in front of Su Xiaofan, saying, ¡°Big brothers, let¡¯s talk this out. Xiaofan is still young. If he has offended you in any way, I¡¯ll apologize on his behalf.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much, but I still have a business deal I want to make with him.¡± The leading middle-aged man shook his head and said, The last time I received an item from him, he said it was from the Western Zhou Dynasty. I spent 8000 Yuan on it, but was it even real? Do you think he should give me an explanation?¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what happened.¡±


    Hearing the middle-aged man¡¯s words, Zheng Dagang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Brother, you look like an expert. Bronze is a cultural relic that is prohibited from being traded. If he dares to put it on his stall, he will be arrested in less than ten minutes. How can he have an antique from Western Zhou? That is a national treasure. In my opinion, one is willing to sell and the other is willing to buy. You can¡¯t blame Xiao Fan for this.¡±


    As he spoke, Zheng Dagang couldn¡¯t help but smile. What kind of place was the antique market? It was a place full of lies. Any random stall owner would dare to blow the spittoon on his stall as if it had been used by the Emperor of Qianlong. It was normal for Su Xiaofan to introduce the items on his stall like this.


    Especially for temporary stalls like Su Xiaofan and him, they would not be responsible for the things after they left their hands. If there was no invoice, there would be no three guarantees. Since the items sold at the stall weren¡¯t expensive, and the people who came to buy things were just for fun, they basically all knew that the items were fake. Therefore, Zheng Dagang had never seen anyone look back for them in more than ten years. However, the shops in the antique market would have some disputes from time to time.


    Moreover, even if they made a scene, Zheng Dagang wasn¡¯t afraid. Although these people in front of him looked fierce, Zheng Dagang was a local resident. He had been in the antique market since he wore open-crotch pants. If the other party wanted to be unreasonable, Zheng Dagang could call over half of the market¡¯s stall owners with a shout. These four or five people in front of him were really not enough.


    ¡°I don¡¯t buy my things from stalls.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand at Zheng Dagang and said, ¡°Brother, he knows what happened. I just want to have a chat with him. Don¡¯t worry, this is your territory. I won¡¯t cause trouble here.¡±


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡± Zheng Dagang turned around and looked at Su Xiaofan. ¡°Did you sell your artwork as an old item? That¡¯s not in line with the rules of our world.¡±


    Zheng Dagang had known Su Xiaofan for a few years and knew his situation. He knew that Su Xiaofan was born in the famous bronze village in Luochuan city, and the biggest and most important rule of the bronze village was that the bronze they made could not be sold as genuine, and they had to tell the customers that it was a handicraft.


    If anyone broke this rule, the old man who founded the bronze village would not show any mercy. He would either expel them from the village or send them to the police station. As the saying went, money could move people¡¯s hearts. In the past few decades, it was not that no one had been tempted, but they were all sent to the police station by the old man. The most severe one was sentenced to 15 years in prison. Since then, no one dared to break this rule.


    In the antique business, you could boast when you bought something from a stall, but a person¡¯s judgment was their own. No one dared to put real bronze ware on a stall, and those who bought and sold them knew that the items were fake. But if Su Xiaofan sold them in private, Zheng Dagang couldn¡¯t guarantee that he didn¡¯t break the rules. It was common to smuggle cultural relics in Luochuan. With Su Xiaofan¡¯s craftsmanship, it was difficult for ordinary people to distinguish the authenticity.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t break any rules.¡± Hearing Zheng Dagang¡¯s words, Su Xiaofan was a little anxious and quickly said, ¡°Big brother, didn¡¯t I tell you that I couldn¡¯t see through the item? It could be a handcraft, and you were the one who insisted on buying it. How can you come back and ask for a refund now?¡±


    ¡°But the receipt you gave me said it was from Western Zhou.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes widened and he took out a receipt from his pocket. He felt a little awkward. He had been in this line of work for more than 20 years, but he did not expect to be defeated by a young man.


    ¡°A receipt?¡± Zheng Dagang was stunned for a moment and immediately turned around to glare at Su Xiaofan. This kid usually looked like a monkey, how could he make a mistake at this moment? How could they give someone a receipt in their line of work, and even indicate the year? Wasn¡¯t he just waiting for someone to settle the bill?


    ¡°Big brother, you must be mistaken. When did I give you a receipt for Western Zhou item?¡± Su Xiaofan smiled wryly and gestured at the receipt in the middle-aged man¡¯s hand, indicating Zheng Dagang to take a look.


    ¡°Huh? This¡­ This is four- four weeks?¡± Zheng Dagang didn¡¯t take the receipt with his hand. He just used his hand to shelter his head from the afternoon sun. He glanced at the receipt and couldn¡¯t help laughing. He was wondering why Su Xiaofan would leave such a handle for others. It turned out that he had dug a hole for the other party with the receipt.

 Chapter 2

    Translator: Zayn_


    ¡°What? Four Weeks!¡± Hearing Zheng Dagang¡¯s words, the middle-aged man looked at the receipt in his hand in disbelief, but the words ¡°handicraft age: four weeks¡± were clearly written on it.


    ¡°Kid, you¡­ You tricked me!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s face became very ugly. Looking at the receipt in his hand, he could see that there was a faint horizontal seal on the ¡®four¡¯. In addition, the two strokes in the middle of the ¡®four¡¯ were a little too large. If one did not pay attention, it would clearly feel like the ¡®Western¡¯ character.


    ¡°This big brother, this is where you are wrong.¡±


    Since he was in the right, Zheng Dagang¡¯s words were not so pleasant to hear. His voice also became louder. ¡°In our line of work, we test people¡¯s judgment. You didn¡¯t see it at that time, and now you¡¯re trying to settle the score. This is a little against the rules. If you continue to make a fuss, you won¡¯t get any benefits.¡±


    ¡°Brother Gang, Xiaofan, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s stall was surrounded by four or five strong men, which had already attracted the attention of the stall owners next to him. When Zheng Dagang raised his voice, a few people suddenly came over. It was common to encounter people who were unwilling to buy a counterfeit in the antique market and wanted to settle the score. This required the help of big guys. In the blink of an eye, the four or five people were surrounded in the middle.


    ¡°Fine, brother, I admit defeat.¡± The middle-aged man looked around and said, ¡°It was my mistake, so I can¡¯t blame anyone else. Today¡¯s matter was my fault. Everyone, just pretend I never came.¡±


    As he spoke, the middle-aged man raised his hand and squeezed out with the people around him. The people who surrounded them saw that the matter had been resolved and didn¡¯t make things difficult for them. After a while, they disappeared into the bustling crowd of the antique street.


    ¡°Thank you, brothers.¡± Seeing them leave, Su Xiaofan heaved a sigh of relief and quickly cupped his hands.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s the matter? You made a mistake and you still have the face to come and settle scores?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Xiaofan, if you need anything, just shout. We¡¯ll come over immediately.¡±


    The surrounding crowd laughed and joked for a while before dispersing. After all, each family had their own stalls to look after. Although the items were not expensive, it would be troublesome if they were stolen.


    ¡°Xiaofan, you did break the rules in this matter.¡± After the crowd dispersed, Zheng Dagang pulled Su Xiaofan and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s understandable if you sold a piece of bronze for a thousand yuan, but you sold it for eight thousand yuan. That¡¯s a bit too much. You can¡¯t blame those people for coming to settle the score.¡±


    The antique market, especially the street stalls, was basically selling small things. It was considered good business if they could earn three to five hundred yuan a day. Su Xiaofan sold a counterfeit for eight thousand yuan, which was sometimes equivalent to the sales of other stalls in a month. In the industry¡¯s words, this move was a bit ruthless.


    What¡¯s more, Zheng Dagang had seen it clearly just now. When Su Xiaofan wrote the receipt, he had also been careful. Although the horizontal mark of the one word above the four words was shallow, it could still be distinguished if one looked carefully, so Zheng Dagang said that Su Xiaofan had broken the rules.


    ¡°Brother Gang, it¡¯s actually quite complicated to make that thing. 8000 yuan is not a lot.¡± Su Xiaofan chuckled wryly. ¡°The bronze ware I made was a replica of a daisheng. It was a combined item and was very rare on the market. I thought he was an expert and knew that it was not easy to make. Who knew that he would really think that it was the real deal?¡±


    ¡°Daisheng? What the hell is that?¡± Hearing Su Xiaofan¡¯s words, Zheng Dagang was stunned for a moment. He didn¡¯t know much about bronze and had never heard of such a strange name.


    ¡°That thing is a kind of hair ornament of ancient women. I saw it from the rubbings of my grandfather¡¯s bronze wares.¡± Su Xiaofan explained to Zheng Dagang.


    The so-called ¡°daisheng¡± was actually composed of three parts, two clips and a connecting rod. In the portraits of the Han Dynasty in Wu¡¯s Temple, one could see the engraved pattern of ¡°victory¡±. The two symmetrical victories are connected by a ¡°stick¡±. Classic of Mountains and Seas ¡°recorded¡± that the Queen Mother of the West wore a victory staff.


    During the Western Han Dynasty, the Queen Mother of the West was highly respected by the ruling class, so the ¡°sheng¡± on her head was also popular with the ancient people. People began to wear different styles of ¡°Daisheng ¡°. As ¡°daisheng¡± became more and more popular, there were many different daisheng made of different materials, such as bronze, amber, jade, and so on. In addition to the admiration for the Queen Mother of the West, the popularity of ¡°daisheng¡± was also due to its practicality.


    However, with the change of dynasties, people¡¯s requirements for accessories became higher and higher. When more convenient hairpins appeared, the ¡°Daisheng¡±, which was troublesome to wear, gradually left the stage of history. Because this item was made up of several parts, it was often not complete when it was unearthed, so even many archeologists or cultural relics experts did not recognize the Daisheng.


    ¡°It took me a whole month to make this. Brother Gang, do you think 8000 yuan is too much?¡± Su Xiaofan was also a little depressed. He had used a trick to make things old, but wasn¡¯t bronze like this? If they weren¡¯t old, they wouldn¡¯t look old, so who would spend money to buy them?


    ¡°According to what you¡¯ve said, 8000 yuan is really not expensive.¡±


    Zheng Dagang had been in the antique market for so many years and he knew the industry well. He nodded and looked in the direction of the leaving people, saying, ¡°But Xiaofan, these people don¡¯t look like good people. Don¡¯t take your stall back home today. I¡¯ll find a place for you to put it. Be careful when you go home and don¡¯t let them follow you.¡±


    The antique market was full of people from all walks of life. Zheng Dagang knew that there were many ruthless people who came to Luochuan to do antique business, especially those from the underground world. Many of them had even killed people. Su Xiaofan could smell the scent of those people, and Zheng Dagang could naturally see that these people were most likely those kind of people.


    ¡°I know, Brother Gang. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Su Xiaofan chuckled bitterly. He had been in the antique market for two years. In the past, he had sold exquisite bronze crafts, but this was the only item that had caused a problem. It seemed that his grandfather¡¯s advice was reasonable. People should not make a windfall.


    However, Su Xiaofan had no choice. His mother passed away when he was seven, and his father didn¡¯t want to inherit his family¡¯s bronze-making skills. After a fight with his grandfather, he ran out to be a sailor.


    Su Xiaofan and his sister had seen their father a few times in the past decade. Although Su Xiaofan¡¯s grandfather had passed away in his first year of high school, his father, who had become a captain of an ocean ship, had a decent income. In the past years, there was no shortage of food and clothing for the siblings.


    Su Xiaofan was quite unlucky. He had a car accident in his third year of high school the year before last while crossing the road. He had multiple fractures and had to recuperate for almost half a year, which delayed his college entrance examination.


    With Su Xiaofan¡¯s grades, it shouldn¡¯t have been a problem for him to repeat a year and get into college. However, his father didn¡¯t come back that year for some reason. Su Xiaofan, who had spent all his father¡¯s savings in the car accident, didn¡¯t repeat his studies because his sister was going to high school. He rented a house and set up a stall in the antique market not far from his sister¡¯s school, relying on the skills of making bronze wares he had learned from his grandfather.


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s business had always been good because of his handsome face, lively eloquence, and good English. He could earn a net profit of several thousand yuan a month just by fooling those traveling foreigners. That was why when his father came home last year, he wanted him to repeat his studies and take the college entrance examination, but Su Xiaofan rejected him. Su Xiaofan, who had lived with his sister and grandfather since he was a child, had the same temper as his father. Once he had made up his mind, no one would be able to convince him otherwise.


    Logically speaking, if he continued doing things step by step, Su Xiaofan would be able to rent a stall in the antique city after a few years. He wouldn¡¯t be rich, but he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and drink. However, life always had accidents. His sister, Su Xiaoxiao, who was in her third year of high school, had come home a while ago and told Su Xiaofan that there was a National Research Institute in Yanjing University. She had taken a special examination at their school and had actually passed.


    According to Su Xiaoxiao, the minimum requirement to enter this research institute was a Master¡¯s degree. One could follow national experts and professors to conduct research projects. After graduation, one could stay in the research institute to work. However, the tuition fee was very expensive. It cost 100,000 Yuan a year.


    When he first heard Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s words, Su Xiaofan¡¯s first reaction was that she had encountered a scammer. First of all, the research institute was an employer, not a school. They would only recruit people from universities, and it was impossible that they were not qualified to issue a diploma. Second, it was not so expensive to study in a domestic university. Even the best Hua University in the country only cost 10,000 Yuan a year. The tuition fee of this research institute was ten times that of Hua University.


    Having been in the antique market for several years, Su Xiaofan, who had seen many scams, naturally didn¡¯t believe it. He went to the university as a parent to inquire about it and found that the admission was real. It was under the name of Yanjing University, and it was a special enrollment. You didn¡¯t need to take the college entrance examination, and you had to report to Yanjing University during the summer vacation.


    Su Xiaofan, who was careful, called the student recruitment office of Yanjing University. After some inquiry, he found out that this research institute was newly opened this year, and the research topic was unknown. Although the research institute was under the name of Yanjing University, it was affiliated to the National Academy of Natural Sciences. The fees were also set by them, so Yanjing University had no say in it. However, the enrollment was real, and Su Xiaofan had not been the only one who had called to ask about it.


    Su Xiaofan was overjoyed when he received the news. Although his sister¡¯s academic performance was good, there was still a gap between her and a top university like Hua University. Now that she had the opportunity to study there, Su Xiaofan would sell everything he had to support her. He immediately counted his assets, and was a little dumbfounded.


    Su Xiaofan had made some money in the past two years, but after deducting the rent, food, and clothing, as well as the pocket money for his sister, Su Xiaofan only had more than 20,000 Yuan on hand. Even with the 50,000 Yuan that his father had given him when he came back last year, he had less than 80,000 Yuan in total. He was still more than 20,000 away from 100,000 Yuan.


    Seeing that his sister was going to report to Yanjing in around a month, Su Xiaofan, who couldn¡¯t contact his father, who was floating in the ocean, was a little anxious. That was why he let go of his old bronze ¡°Daisheng¡± when the middle-aged man hinted at him in front of the stall that day.

 Chapter 3

    Translator: Zayn_


    ¡°Second Brother, it¡¯s just 8000 Yuan from that kid. Let¡¯s find a place and do another business. We can get it back. Is there a need to keep an eye on this place for a day?¡±


    At the east exit of Luochuan Antique Market, two people were squatting in an alley and smoking. The lean one was the middle-aged man who had looked for Su Xiaofan. The younger man next to him looked impatient. The weather was a little hot this year. Although it was only mid-May, the temperature was already more than 30 degrees at noon. Even if they did nothing, they would still be covered in sweat.


    Su Xiaofan and Zheng Dagang didn¡¯t make a mistake. This group of people really made a fortune by robbing tombs. Usually, people in their line of work would stay at home during the day and work in the fields at night. Today, it was the opposite. The young man was not used to staying outside on a hot day, and he was even too impatient to talk.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know sh*t. I¡¯m not doing this for the 8000 Yuan.¡±


    Wu Chuanbao, who was addressed as second brother, took a deep puff of his cigarette, put the cigarette butt under his shoes, and ground it hard. He said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°The bronze ware that kid took out has never appeared in the market or in any major museums. Even if his is an imitation, it must be an imitation of the real thing. As long as we keep a close eye on this kid, we can find the real thing.¡±


    ¡°Second Brother, how much did they offer you? Why are you so concerned?¡±


    The young man¡¯s name was Wu Chuanpeng, and he was Wu Chuanbao¡¯s fifth brother. In their line of work, they were basically from the same village or from the same family because outsiders were not trusted. If it had been a few decades earlier, the son would have been the one to loot the tomb, and the father would have been guarding the entrance of the site. It was common for the son to cheat the father because of money, but the father had never cheated the son. Over time, it had become a rule in this line of work.


    Although not many people followed this rule now, most of them were still blood-related or from the same village in Tongxiang. They formed a grave robbing gang and rarely accepted outsiders. Wu Chuanbao¡¯s grave robbing gang was like this. Everyone in it had the surname Wu and were related by blood. The furthest relationship they had was not more than five separations.


    ¡°Fifth Brother, the matter isn¡¯t settled yet. Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask. Have you forgotten the rules?¡±


    Hearing Wu Chuanpeng¡¯s words, Wu Chuanbao¡¯s face could not help but darken. In their line of work, the division of labor was very detailed. Some were responsible for scouting for the feng shui, setting the cave and searching for the tomb, some were responsible for excavating the tombs, some were responsible for retrieving items from the tomb, and the others were to look for buyers. Everyone was responsible for their own business, and no one could break the rules.


    Wu Chuanbao had been involved in the smuggling of cultural relics in the south in the early years. He had many channels at hand and naturally became the one in charge of finding the next seller in the gang. All the items that were taken out from underground had to be handed to him. Then, Wu Chuanbao would take photos and send them to his old customers. After some people took a fancy to them, the price would be discussed. Finally, Wu Chuanbao would deliver the goods and trade. This set of procedures was completed.


    Speaking of which, Wu Chuanbao¡¯s group of grave robbers could be considered to be self-produced and self-sold. They could maximize their profits. Some grave robbers worked hard to get the items up, but because they had no other channels, they could only sell them at a cheap price. In the end, they ended up benefiting those cultural relic brokers.


    ¡°Second Bro, I didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Seeing Wu Chuanbao¡¯s face sink, Wu Chuanpeng suddenly felt a little guilty. In their gang, other than the elder of the Wu family who they all called Third Master, Wu Chuanbao had the highest status. After all, the distribution channel determined the profit they made from fighting each other. If the item could not be sold at a high price, they would have to starve.


    ¡°Fifth Bro, someone from Xinjiang specifically asked for the item this time.¡± Looking at his fifth brother¡¯s expression, Wu Chuanbao felt that he had been a little too strict. After all, the money earned from selling the items still had to be distributed. Although the amount that everyone received was different, the accounts were public and his fifth brother had the right to know.


    ¡°They¡¯ve offered this amount.¡± Wu Chuanbao stretched out his palm and said in a low voice, ¡°And according to the quality, I can even receive more. Old Fifth, do you think I shouldn¡¯t be careful?¡±


    ¡°Fifty thousand?¡± Wu Chuanpeng was stunned when he heard that. It was already considered good that a single item was worth 50,000 Yuan.


    ¡°Fifty thousand? Fifth bro, you are too short-sighted.¡± Wu Chuanbao sneered.


    ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡± Wu Chuanpeng did not manage to suppress his voice, but he immediately realized what was going on. He quickly looked around and lowered his voice, saying, ¡°Second Bro, this thing was just a woman¡¯s headdress in ancient times. How could it be worth so much money?¡±


    Wu Chuanpeng had been working in the fields with his family for a few years now, so he had some understanding of the market for various items. Among the items in the tomb, the best to sell were Jade and porcelain. These two items were widely circulated and had many collectors. They were also the most recognized items in the market, and there were people in the country and abroad who could buy them.


    The most difficult thing to find in an underground tomb was calligraphy and paintings. Because the tomb was humid, it was difficult to preserve calligraphy and paintings. Some of the calligraphy and paintings hanging in the tomb would be weathered away as soon as the robber¡¯s hole was opened. However, if you could find a well-preserved calligraphy and painting of a famous person, you could make a lot of money. As for bronze, it was a heavy weapon, but the country¡¯s crackdown was too strong, and the risk of shipping it out was also very high. Often, the price would be lowered by people.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me, but who should I ask? The map they gave me told me to find this object. Otherwise, how could I have been tricked by that kid?¡±


    Wu Chuanbao shook his head gloomily. He had been in this line of work for more than 20 years and had handled countless cultural relics. As long as it was something that came out of the soil, he could tell with a single sniff. He did not expect to fail at the hands of a young boy.


    The loss of 8000 Yuan was a small matter, but his old customer in Xinjiang specifically wanted this item and even raised the price by 300,000 Yuan. This forced Wu Chuanbao to turn back to Su Xiaofan, because according to the buyer, if Su Xiaofan did not have the real thing, he would not be able to make such a high-quality counterfeit.


    ¡°This thing is so precious, how could that kid have the real one?¡± Wu Chuanpeng glanced at the antique market. ¡°Second Brother, I think we should look for a few more tombs. Maybe we¡¯ll run into one. Didn¡¯t you say that many of Qin and Han¡¯s tombs had this thing?¡±


    There were different kinds of people in the martial arts world. Wu Chuanpeng and the others had learned from their ancestors. Although they were timid and could not do this business, martial arts was not their strong point. He could also see that the boy with the surname Su had some connections in the antique market. If he really wanted to go all out, they might not be able to gain an advantage.


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know?¡± Wu Chuanbao said unhappily, ¡°These things are basically scattered in the tombs. Unless the archeologists use a brush to clean it up bit by bit, they won¡¯t be able to find it. If we want to find a complete one, it¡¯s purely based on luck. It¡¯s not as simple as you say.¡±


    Wu Chuanbao had seen Dai Sheng before, but they were all incomplete. Such a small object was buried in the soil, and it was impossible to find it without careful work. It was the most convenient way to get ideas from Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°Fifth Brother, it hasn¡¯t been peaceful in Xiao mountain recently. Third Master said that we won¡¯t go to the fields for a while.¡± Wu Chuanbao¡¯s face suddenly revealed a trace of fear.


    ¡°Second Brother, I¡¯ll listen to you and Third Master.¡± Seeing the expression on Wu Chuanbao¡¯s face, Wu Chuanpeng could not help but shiver. He knew what his Second Brother was talking about.


    It was strange. Since the end of the new year, the gravediggers around Luochuan had been in trouble one after another. It wasn¡¯t that they were caught by the police, but that there were several accidents in the process of tomb raiding.


    First, it was the gang from Chuanbei. At the next Han Dynasty tomb, the tomb¡¯s hole suddenly collapsed and buried two people alive. Even the person guarding the hole was not spared. Only the person in charge of selling the stolen goods who was not at the scene managed to escape, but he was so scared that he left Luochuan and disappeared.


    There was also a gang in Shanxi. It took them half a year to dig up a large tomb of the Qin Dynasty. The gang was relatively strong, and the holes were reinforced. When they went down, they all wore oxygen masks. Because it was a large tomb, there were many things inside. Five people went down at that time, and three people stayed outside to guard it.


    What was unexpected was that the five of them went down for more than two hours without any movement. Seeing that the sky was about to turn bright, the three people guarding the top couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and went down one after another. There were a total of eight people, but only one came up in the end. However, the person who came had gone crazy. He just knelt at the entrance of the cave and kept kowtowing. When the nearby villagers found him, he was already dead.


    The tomb of the Qin Dynasty was excavated and people died, which naturally alerted the relevant departments. The local archeology department originally wanted to carry out a protective excavation, but they didn¡¯t expect that after only one day of excavation, a worker hired from a nearby village would die. It was said that even the garrison was alarmed at that time. In the end, experts from Yanjing came and concluded that there was mercury poison in the tomb. It was not yet suitable to excavate it, so they buried the tomb.


    These two things were very big, especially in the underworld circle. Almost everyone knew about it. Some rumors said that the Fushan underworld was disturbed, so they punished those people. Some said that they dug up zombies and all of them had their vitality sucked out. In short, all kinds of rumors were flying around.


    Those who did the business of the dead naturally had more respect for ghosts and gods. After these two incidents, almost no one dared to fight in Luochuan¡¯s territory anymore. Many gangs went to Xianshan and Shanhai. In an instant, Luochuan city, which was originally plagued by grave robbers, became much cleaner and more peaceful.


    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. When I went into the tomb a while ago, I kept feeling like I was being watched by something. Second Brother, let¡¯s find an expert to take a look at us and ask for an amulet or something.¡± When talking about this matter, even under the bright sun, Fifth Wu felt a chill.


    Recently, in Luochuan city, especially near the boundary of Xiao mountain, there were always some inexplicable things happening. A few days ago, a very evil thing happened in the village that Wu Chuanpeng and the others rented. Perhaps they had been fed too much hormone feed, but the dozen or so roosters of the big chicken family in the village actually had sex with thousands of hens overnight. The whole night was a mess, and the whole village was not at peace.


    As soon as this incident happened, Wu Chuanbao and the others were so scared that they immediately checked out of their houses in the village and moved to Luochuan city. It was also because of this that he ran into Su Xiaofan, who had set up a street stall.

 Chapter 4

    Translator: Zayn_


    ¡°You want to block me? Maybe in your next life.¡±


    At around four o ¡®clock in the afternoon, Su Xiaofan lowered his sunhat and walked out of the back door of a shop in the antique city. He had long noticed Wu Chuanbao and his men blocking the street in and out of the antique market, but there were more than two doors to enter and exit the market. Many shops had opened their back doors. Without a hundred or so people, it was impossible to block them here.


    After passing through a few small alleys, Su Xiaofan came to a vegetable market in the residential area and bought half a catty of meat, an old hen, and a few vegetables. He thought about it and weighed half a catty of his sister¡¯s favorite chicken feet before carrying them back to his place of residence.


    The cost of living in Luochuan wasn¡¯t very high. Su Xiaofan¡¯s rented place was not far from the city and his sister¡¯s high school. It was built in the 1980s in the Laocheng District. It was not much older than Su Xiaofan, so the rent was naturally not expensive. Two rooms and one living room only cost 900 Yuan a month, and the electrical appliances and furniture were included. Although his sister came back once a week, Su Xiaofan still left the room empty for her.


    It cost five Yuan to kill a chicken in the market, but Su Xiaofan was reluctant to do so. He boiled a pot of water, and Su Xiaofan was very skilled at killing the chicken and removing its feathers. He cleaned the chicken in a few minutes, then put the chicken in the pot and put in the seasoning to stew the chicken soup. Su Xiaofan would cook this meal for his sister every week. In his words, the chicken soup had all the nutrients. The chicken was shredded and mixed with ginger, soy sauce, and vinegar to satisfy her craving. It was perfect for his sister.


    Su Xiaofan turned on the fire in another stove, stir-fried some garlic with shredded meat, patted a cucumber salad, and turned off the fire for the chicken soup. He then returned to the living room and turned on the fan to cool down. He looked at the time and estimated that his sister would be home in another half an hour, which would be just in time for dinner.


    ¡®The number you have dialed is not in service. Please try again later.¡¯


    Su Xiaofan hung up helplessly when he heard the voice of the telecommunication lady on the phone. He had been calling his father several times almost every day, but he didn¡¯t know which ocean his father had sailed to. He couldn¡¯t get through. However, it was common to have no signal on the sea. Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t worried about his father¡¯s safety, but he was worried about his sister¡¯s tuition fees.


    Even though he had earned 8,000 Yuan from that Wu guy, Su Xiaofan only had 85,000 Yuan on hand. He was 15,000 Yuan away from the 100,000 Yuan. According to Su Xiaofan¡¯s plan, he would have to prepare at least ten or twenty thousand Yuan for his sister in case of emergencies in addition to her school fees. As the saying went, ¡°A poor family can also be rich.¡± It didn¡¯t matter if Su Xiaofan ate a little, but he couldn¡¯t let his sister, who was studying abroad, suffer.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing valuable left in this house.¡± Su Xiaofan looked around the living room gloomily, but there were no other objects except for some molds for making bronze.


    ¡°By the way, I wonder if this thing is worth anything?¡±


    Su Xiaofan suddenly undid his collar and pulled out a pendant with a gold chain around his neck. The pendant was oval and black with an irregular hole in the middle that the gold chain could pass through. The pendant looked unremarkable, and if it was thrown on the ground, only a trash picker would pick it up as a piece of junk.


    According to his father, this was something he had chanced upon when he was traveling a few years ago.


    When Su Weixuan¡¯s cruise ship was passing by the Bermuda sea, he happened to encounter a cruise ship that had accidentally hit a reef and was about to sink. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t just leave it in the lurch. Under Su Weixuan¡¯s command, more than 500 people on the cruise were rescued. The pendant was given to Su Weixuan by one of the rescued guests as a gift to thank the captain.


    The guest was a very famous meteorite collector and was quite rich. However, he had escaped from the cruise ship and had nothing with him, so he gave the pendant on his neck to Su Weixuan.


    According to the customer, he found this pendant in a desert thirty years ago when he was searching for a meteorite shower that had landed on earth. It was strange that the man saw a basketball-sized meteorite on the sand, but as soon as he touched it with his hand, the meteorite turned into sand particles that were even finer than sand. This was what was left in the middle of the meteorite.


    After the meteorites collector brought this small piece of meteorites back, he also did various tests. However, no matter how he analyzed it, he could not detect the attributes of this piece of meteorites. He could not even be sure if it was made of metal.


    Although the item was not very good-looking, the collector thought that it was not easy to get it, so he put it on a chain and hung it around his neck for decades. If he had not been rescued by Su Weixuan with nothing else, the collector might not have been willing to give it away.


    Su Weixuan didn¡¯t care much about this thing and threw it to his son when he got home. Su Xiaofan thought it was fashionable to wear a pendant around his neck, so he kept it on. Now that he was short of money, he couldn¡¯t help but think about it.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid no one would believe it even if I said it came from a meteorite. Dad was most likely tricked.¡± Su Xiaofan played with the pendant in his hand and smiled bitterly. It was neither gold nor iron, and it had nothing to do with stone. He had asked someone to look at it in the antique city, but they only gave it the words ¡°scrap metal¡±.


    ¡°Forget it. If it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll open Brother Gang¡¯s mouth in a few days.¡± Su Xiaofan hung the pendant back around his neck. He could think of a way to pay for his sister¡¯s tuition fees. With his friendship with Zheng Dagang, it was not a problem to borrow tens of thousands of Yuan for a year and a half. However, Su Xiaofan was used to being independent and was unwilling to ask for help from others unless it was absolutely necessary.


    ¡°Xiaofan! Su Xiaofan, I¡¯m back!¡± A crisp shout interrupted Su Xiaofan¡¯s thoughts. The door opened from the outside, and a 1.7-meter-tall girl skipped over to him.


    ¡°You¡¯re so rude. Call me big brother.¡± Su Xiaofan pushed his sister to the side and said in a bad mood, ¡°How old are you? Why are you still jumping around when you¡¯re walking? You¡¯re acting so crazy. What if you can¡¯t get married?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, there are so many suitors in school. People write love letters to me every day. How can I not get married?¡± Su Xiaoxiao chuckled and sniffed. She ran to the kitchen and shouted, ¡°The food in the school canteen is really terrible. Big brother is still the best. I hope to go home every week to replenish my blood.¡±


    ¡°Who would be so blind to chase you? I¡¯m telling you, you have to study hard, and don¡¯t have any crooked thoughts.¡± Su Xiaofan refused to admit it, but his heart skipped a beat. His father was not around, so he had to take good care of his sister and not let her get into a relationship at such a young age.


    ¡°I know, I don¡¯t like those little kids.¡± Su Xiaoxiao snorted and lifted the lid.


    Although she didn¡¯t behave demurely, Su Xiaoxiao was very beautiful. Not only was she 1.7 meters tall, but her figure was also fully developed. She had an oval face and willow leaf-like eyebrows, big bright eyes, and a high nose bridge. She was 50 to 60 percent similar to Su Xiaofan. Speaking of which, the Su family¡¯s genes were really good. If the siblings went on the street together, they would definitely cause a scene on the street.


    Su Xiaofan sighed. His sister was good at everything, except that she had followed him in the countryside since she was young to dig for bird eggs and fish in the river. She was a little wild, and most men probably couldn¡¯t control her.


    ¡°The chicken soup is almost ready. Don¡¯t burn yourself. I haven¡¯t mixed the chicken shreds yet. What are you so anxious about?¡± Su Xiaofan followed behind and smacked his sister on the head. ¡°You¡¯re such a foodie. It¡¯d be great if you could use your energy to study.¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s grades were not bad, but she was above average in the class and not the top student. Compared to Su Xiaofan, she was much worse. Su Weixuan felt sorry for his son. With Su Xiaofan¡¯s grades, it would not be a problem for him to repeat a year and get into a top university. However, Su Xiaofan had been very upright since he was a child. Once he had decided on something, even Su Weixuan, as his father, could not change his mind.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m lucky. I didn¡¯t need to study to get into a famous school.¡± Su Xiaoxiao shrank her head, but then she frowned and said, ¡°Brother, 100,000 a year is too expensive. Why don¡¯t I just take the college entrance examination as usual? With my current results, I can get into a first-tier University without a problem.¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao knew her family¡¯s situation. Her father wasn¡¯t very reliable. He spent all day on a naval ship, and sometimes they didn¡¯t even see each other for a year or two. It was all thanks to her grandfather and brother that she could safely study in her third year of high school. After her grandfather passed away a few years ago, Su Xiaoxiao and her brother had been relying on each other. She knew a little about her family¡¯s situation.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the school fees. I¡¯ve already prepared 100,000 Yuan for you.¡±


    Su Xiaofan pulled his sister away, took the chicken out of the pot, and placed it on a plate. He then ladled a bowl of chicken soup for his sister and said, ¡°My business is doing fine now. I can easily save up 70,000 to 80,000 Yuan a year. Plus, we still have our dad. He makes a lot of money. I think Dad has at least a million or so. He¡¯s not giving us any money because he¡¯s afraid that we¡¯ll spend it recklessly.¡±


    Although his father didn¡¯t mention his income, with the advancement of information technology, Su Xiaofan found out that the first mate of an ocean ship could earn two to three hundred thousand a year. His father had been a captain for several years, and a million was just a small amount for someone of his position.


    ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll go first. If Dad doesn¡¯t have money, I won¡¯t study.¡± Su Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to let go of this opportunity. She helped Su Xiaofan put the dishes on the table and said, ¡°I¡¯m the only one who got in. The teacher said that the school will give us a bonus, but I don¡¯t know how much it will be.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the only one who got in? That¡¯s not right, how did they test you guys? Your grades aren¡¯t that outstanding in class.¡± Su Xiaofan was taken aback. He had been too happy the last time to ask for details.


    ¡°We took the exam for Language, Mathematics, English, Physics, Chemistry, and Politics. I heard that even the first and second-year students took the exam. I¡¯m amazing, right? I¡¯m the only one who was accepted.¡± Su Xiaoxiao had always been a big-hearted person. She never thought much about things that she couldn¡¯t understand, so she lived happily every day.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. Xiaoxiao, tell me what else you took?¡± Su Xiaofan was different from his sister. He had been in the antique market for two years, where people from all walks of life were mixed up, and he naturally understood how low the probability of such a thing was.


    For example, the old men who strolled around the antique market all day long came with the mentality of picking up a treasure. But Su Xiaofan had been doing business in the antique market for two years and had never seen anyone really pick up a big treasure. Most of the ¡°legends¡± were deliberately spread by the stalls in private to enhance the enthusiasm of the old men.

 Chapter 5

    Translator: Zayn_


    ¡°It didn¡¯t test anything. The content was similar to the usual ones.¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°But our school organized a physical examination before the exam. In the past, the physical examination was to measure the height and weight. This time, they had to draw blood. Brother, you didn¡¯t see that there were several boys in our class who went dizzy on seeing blood. They are usually very boisterous and manly, but this time, they were so scared that they cried like ghosts and howled like wolves when their blood was drawn. It was so interesting.¡±


    ¡°A physical examination and even a blood test?¡± Su Xiaofan was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t think much of it. Students often had physical examinations in high school, and it didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with the entrance examination. However, Su Xiaofan felt that something was wrong with his sister¡¯s special enrollment this time. There were so many people in the school, but why did they choose his sister out of everyone?


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll prepare for my sister¡¯s school fees first. When I send her to Yanjing, I¡¯ll go to the school and see.¡± Su Xiaofan shook his head and took the chicken out. He smiled at his younger sister, who was staring at him with eager eyes. ¡°Hurry up and eat, it¡¯s all yours.¡±


    Su Xiaofan had missed the college entrance examination because of his illness, and he hadn¡¯t encountered any special recruitment, so he didn¡¯t know much about these things. There were more than a thousand candidates in his sister¡¯s batch, and she was one in a thousand. Since it was confirmed that it was true, he¡¯d better go first. As for the tuition fees, Su Xiaofan had also thought about it. If there was no way in the next few days, he would borrow 30,000 Yuan from Brother Gang for emergency use.


    ¡°Brother, you eat too.¡± Su Xiaoxiao picked up a piece of chicken with her chopsticks and put it in front of her brother¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take it myself, you can eat your food.¡± Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t open his mouth. He picked up some food with his chopsticks and said, ¡°The epidemic seems to be getting worse. You have to pay more attention to hygiene in school. When you have dinner with your classmates, you must use public chopsticks. Don¡¯t act like a crazy girl.¡±


    At the beginning of last year, an epidemic swept across the world. At its worst, the antique market was closed for several months. Although it was opened later, it was still affected. The number of people visiting the antique market every day was significantly reduced, only about one-third of the usual number. Even Su Xiaofan¡¯s business was affected.


    Furthermore, the weather had become unpredictable. It was only the middle of may, but it was already summer. The temperature at noon was 36 or 37 degrees, but at night, it would drop to 10 degrees. Just like today, the sun was shining brightly in the day, but dark clouds covered the night sky. The clouds were very low, and a storm was about to come.


    After the siblings finished eating, the rain finally stopped. It was very sudden, and the bean-sized raindrops hit the glass, making a pattering sound. After Su Xiaoxiao cleaned up the dishes, she cut a plate of watermelon and looked at the heavy rain outside with worry. ¡°I still want to go to the supermarket. How can I go in such heavy rain?¡±


    ¡°What are you buying? Can¡¯t you just get the delivery to deliver it?¡±


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s rented house was located in the old city center. Although the community was old and broken, life was very convenient. If he wanted anything, he could call the small supermarket downstairs, and it would be delivered in three to five minutes. If the supermarket downstairs didn¡¯t have anything, he could use an app to order the delivery staff to send it to his home.


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for them to send you there.¡± Su Xiaoxiao, who had always been carefree, suddenly looked a little embarrassed. Her voice was a few degrees lower than usual. ¡°They are daily and night use. I can¡¯t explain it to them clearly, so I have to buy it myself.¡±


    ¡°Eh? You want to buy sanitary pads, right?¡± Su Xiaofan, who had sharp ears, heard his sister¡¯s mosquito-like voice and immediately reacted. He had been in society for several years and was not a nerd in school, so he naturally understood what his sister meant.


    ¡°Then all the more you can¡¯t get wet in the rain. I¡¯ll go buy you some.¡± Su Xiaofan stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t bought you one before. Alright, you can watch TV at home. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±


    When Su Xiaofan was studying in the city, his sister was still in junior high school in the countryside. He often bought things like this for his sister from the city¡¯s supermarket. Not to mention sanitary napkins, he even bought underwear and br*s. Speaking of which, he was both a father and a mother. Their cheap father had never worried about these things.


    When the rain eased a little, Su Xiaofan found an umbrella and went downstairs to the supermarket. Although the community supermarket was not big, it was still well-stocked. Su Xiaofan was too lazy to go to the big supermarket in the city in such a heavy rain.


    ¡°Uncle Niu, you just ate.¡±


    When they entered the supermarket, Su Xiaofan shook the umbrella and put it away. He greeted the supermarket owner. This small supermarket was opened by Uncle Niu, who lived in the community. Uncle Niu usually looked after the store here, and Aunt Niu would send the prepared food over when it was time to eat. Su Xiaofan had lived in this community for three years and was very familiar with Uncle Niu and his wife.


    ¡°Everyone knew that it was going to rain today. There were too many people who came to buy things just now, so we didn¡¯t have time to eat.¡± Uncle Niu put down his chopsticks and threw a cigarette to Su Xiaofan. ¡°It¡¯s raining so heavily. There might be a power outage soon. Xiao fan, you should buy some candles and go home. We¡¯ve made so many reports, but this f*cking electric company just doesn¡¯t want to spend money to fix it. Wouldn¡¯t it be great if it was fixed in one go?¡±


    Although life in the old community was convenient, it also meant that the facilities were old. In the community where Su Xiaofan lived, the power line was still the telephone pole pulled in the 1980s and 1990s. When it reached the peak of electricity in summer, it would trip every two or three days. It was the same in stormy weather, so the people in the community were experienced and would prepare a few candles at home every time it rained.

 Chapter 6

    Translator: Zayn_


    ¡°Uncle Niu, I heard that the old city is going to be rebuilt soon.¡± Su Xiaofan picked out his sister¡¯s stuff and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Niu, you have two houses here. When the house is demolished, you¡¯ll be a rich man.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it¡¯s been ten years, but I haven¡¯t seen them tear it down.¡± Uncle Niu pouted and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s fine if the house is demolished and built on its own. But if the house is in the suburbs, it¡¯s better not to demolish it.¡±


    ¡°The reconstruction of an old city is usually done on the spot.¡± Su Xiaofan put the things on the counter. After Uncle Niu scanned the code, he took out his phone and paid the bill. ¡°Let¡¯s go, uncle Niu. If the rain continues, you should close the door and go home early.¡±


    Su Xiaofan opened the umbrella with the plastic bag that had been tied. Before he could push the door open, the glass door was pulled open from the outside, and Su Xiaofan, who was walking out, bumped into someone outside.


    Su Xiaofan was more than 1.8 meters tall, and his body was quite strong after all these years of morning and night training. The person opposite him was less than 1.7 meters tall, so he was knocked back by Su Xiaofan and fell on the concrete ground outside the supermarket¡¯s canopy.


    ¡°Aiyo, big brother, I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t see you come in.¡±


    When Su Xiaofan saw that he had knocked into someone, he didn¡¯t care about holding an umbrella. He quickly walked into the heavy rain and pulled the person up. After pulling him up, Su Xiaofan saw that in addition to the person he had knocked down, there were four other people standing under the supermarket¡¯s canopy, but Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly due to the heavy rain.


    ¡°Hey, kid, it¡¯s you.¡± Su Xiaofan had just pulled the man up when he suddenly heard a familiar voice. The man grabbed his wrist tightly, and Su Xiaofan was stunned when he saw the man¡¯s face under the light of the supermarket. Enemies were bound to meet on a narrow road. Wasn¡¯t the person he had knocked down Wu Chuanbao, who had come to settle scores today?


    ¡°Kid, you should keep running.¡± Wu Chuanbao was overjoyed to see Su Xiaofan.


    Wu Chuanbao was a little upset that he didn¡¯t manage to get Su Xiaofan in the antique market today. He found a place further away from Su Xiaofan¡¯s stall and smoked a few rounds. He mentioned Su Xiaofan when he was chatting with some stall owners.


    The temporary stalls in the antique market were not fixed. Su Xiaofan had a good relationship with Zheng Dagang, so he left two seats at a time. However, the neighboring stalls were often changed, so the stall owners in the market basically knew each other.


    Su Xiaofan remembered the principle of ¡°when you meet someone, you should only speak a little.¡± He did not tell others where he lived, but after staying at the antique market for a long time, people roughly knew that he lived in a community not far from the antique market. He also had a sister at home who was in high school. As he was not prepared, Wu Chuanbao managed to get all this information out of him.


    Wu Chuanbao and the others had stopped fighting recently and had nothing to do, so they took a few people and wandered around the neighborhood. It was a coincidence that it rained heavily when they arrived at this neighborhood. The drenched people were planning to go to the supermarket to take shelter from the rain, but they happened to bump into Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°Big brother, we¡¯re just doing business. One is willing to buy and the other is willing to sell. Why would I run?¡± Su Xiaofan laughed bitterly and pulled Wu Chuanbao under the canopy. Wu Chuanbao¡¯s face looked a little better. He was not looking for Su Xiaofan for the 8,000 Yuan. He wanted to get the real ¡°Dai Sheng¡± through Su Xiaofan and complete the deal with Xinjiang.


    ¡°This is still¡­¡± Before Wu Chuanbao could finish his sentence, he suddenly felt his right hand loosen. The arm that he was holding on to was pulled away, and Su Xiaofan in front of him darted into the rain with a ¡°whoosh¡±. His speed was even faster than the rabbits that Wu Chuanbao often encountered in the mountains.


    ¡°Little brat!¡± Wu Chuanbao gritted his teeth in anger. He waved at Wu Chuanpeng and the others and rushed into the rain. When Uncle Niu, who had been in the supermarket, came out to check on them, they had already disappeared.


    ¡°Damn it, it seems like we have to move.¡± Su Xiaofan had lived here for three years, so he was naturally very familiar with the terrain. However, he didn¡¯t dare to run straight home. Instead, he circled the neighborhood. After realizing that he hadn¡¯t lost Wu Chuanbao and the others, Su Xiaofan quickly sped up. He would be out of the neighborhood after turning the corner in front. When he climbed over the wall and came back, they wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up.


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s plan was good, but he didn¡¯t expect that the weather was slippery, and he was very fast. When he turned the corner, he slipped and his whole body hit the wall in front of him. The terrible thing was that the electric box of the community was on the wall. Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t stop in time, so he only had time to twist his body before his back hit the electric box with a bang.


    The electric box, which had to be repaired every ten days to half a month, was already old and couldn¡¯t withstand Su Xiaofan¡¯s weight of more than a hundred pounds. With a loud bang, a dazzling flash of lightning appeared. The rain conducted electricity, and a glowing electric net appeared in the rain like a spider web.


    As if pulled by the power grid on the ground, a thunderclap sounded in the sky. The dazzling lightning filled the entire night sky. Countless branch-like lightning bolts extended out of the ball and extended into the night sky. The dark night was as bright as day at this moment, and the thickest lightning branch was connected to Su Xiaofan on the ground.


    Under the bright light, Su Xiaofan¡¯s shocked expression was clearly seen by Wu Chuanbao, who had gone a little numb from more than ten meters away. However, the next moment, the lights in the entire neighborhood suddenly went dark, and the circuit that could not withstand the burden finally short-circuited.


    ¡°Damn it, why¡­ How did this happen?¡± Wu Chuanbao was dumbfounded when he saw Su Xiaofan lying in the rain like a wooden block. He had never expected this to happen.


    Wu Chuanpeng, who was following closely behind, also saw this scene. He stuttered, ¡°Second brother, you must¡­ Do you want to call the police?¡±


    ¡°Call the police? To save or to catch? If you don¡¯t want to die, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±


    Wu Chuanbao wiped the rain off his face, took out his phone, and turned on the flashlight. He looked at Su Xiaofan, who was no longer moving on the ground, and pulled Wu Chuanpeng out of the community. In Wu Chuanbao¡¯s heart, that Su Xiaofan was dead for sure. He was not the God of Thunder, who was struck by lightning after being electrocuted. Even if he had a hundred lives, he would still be dead.

 Chapter 7

    Translator: Zayn_


    This was the first time Su Xiaofan had experienced what it meant to be in so much pain that he wished he was dead.


    The moment his back hit the box, it was as if countless ants had crawled into Su Xiaofan¡¯s body. The pain of the electric shock seemed to have reached his soul. At that moment, Su Xiaofan was in so much pain that he wanted to separate his soul from his body. The pain was indescribable. If he could still feel the pain, he would have died from it.


    Compared to this encounter, Su Xiaofan felt that his car accident was really fortunate. If the pain was graded, it was at most level three or four then, but this time it was at least level thirteen or fourteen.


    However, Su Xiaofan was still lucky. Just as he was wondering if his soul could evolve, his consciousness left him, and he could no longer see the lightning and thunder in the night sky. To put it simply, he had fainted.


    If Wu Chuanbao and the others had left a little later, they would have noticed that Su Xiaofan, who he had thought was dead for sure, was now twitching. Bolts of lightning flashed across his body, and his clothes were already reduced to ashes. However, a dazzling light shone in front of his chest, and all the lightning that had wrapped around Su Xiaofan¡¯s body gathered in it.


    The pendant, which seemed to be made of meteorites, suddenly shattered and seeped into Su Xiaofan¡¯s skin. His flesh, which was 80% burned by the lightning, suddenly squirmed, and a new layer of skin slowly grew. Under the rain, some of the charred skin was washed to the ground and flowed along with the rain to who knew where.


    ..


    ¡°Where is this place?¡±


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s eyelids felt heavy. He tried to open them, but he couldn¡¯t. He could only hear someone shouting something in his ear. The voice seemed to be very far away from him, like someone was calling his name or calling him brother. However, Su Xiaofan felt tired, and after listening in a daze for a while, he fell asleep again.


    After sleeping for a long time, Su Xiaofan woke up again. This time, he could open his eyes, and everything he saw was white ¨C white walls, white roofs, and white blankets.


    ¡°The hospital?¡± After being in a daze for a few minutes, Su Xiaofan¡¯s consciousness seemed to return to his body. He found that he seemed to be lying on his side on the bed, which made him very uncomfortable. He tried to move his body, but fortunately, he seemed to be able to move, so he laid back flat.


    ¡°Aiya!¡± Su Xiaofan, who had just laid down, felt a sharp pain in his back. It was so painful that his consciousness almost collapsed. The pain felt like needles were stabbing his back, and he wished he could faint again.


    ¡°Brother! Brother, you¡¯re awake?¡± Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice came from the bedside. She was napping on the chair just now and heard her brother¡¯s voice. Su Xiaoxiao, who thought she was in a dream, opened her eyes and found that her brother had indeed woken up.


    ¡°Flip¡­ Flip¡­¡± Su Xiaofan had no strength left in him. He moved his lips, trying to get his sister to turn him over.


    ¡°Food? Brother, are you hungry? I¡¯m on a diet tonight,¡± Su Xiaoxiao said in surprise. ¡°I still have half a bowl of porridge left. I¡¯ll feed it to you now.¡±


    ¡°Eat my ass.¡± Su Xiaofan cursed in his heart and almost fainted from anger. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡­ Doctor!¡±


    ¡°Oh, by the way, I had to call the doctor when you woke up. Brother, wait a moment.¡± Su Xiaoxiao quickly pressed the call bell on the wall.


    By the time the doctor turned Su Xiaofan over and checked his heart rate and state of consciousness, it was more than half an hour later. Before the doctor on duty left, he told Su Xiaofan to have some liquid food to increase his physical strength.


    Hearing the doctor¡¯s words, Su Xiaofan suddenly felt hungry. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been unconscious or how he had been sent to the hospital. Su Xiaofan only remembered that his consciousness had sublimated after he had touched the electric box¡­ No, he had fainted.


    ¡°Damn it, do I have the constitution to invite trouble?¡± Su Xiaofan was extremely depressed. A few years ago, he had been in a car accident, and now it had escalated to an electric shock. Was there going to be more bad luck waiting for him?


    After drinking the remaining half bowl of porridge from his sister, Su Xiaofan felt a little stronger. At least his throat wasn¡¯t as dry as before, but he still couldn¡¯t control his body. At most, he could only raise his arms.


    ¡°Hand¡­ mobile phone.¡± Su Xiaofan said to his sister.


    ¡°Brother, rest well. Why do you want to look at your phone?¡± Su Xiaoxiao shook her head. the doctor said you shouldn¡¯t be tired. You just need to rest.


    ¡°Today¡­ What¡¯s the date today?¡± Su Xiaofan tried very hard to finish his sentence. He wanted to know how long he had been unconscious.


    ¡°It¡¯s June 10th today. I just finished my college entrance exam.¡± Su Xiaoxiao said, ¡°Brother, you were unconscious for 26 days. I¡­ I couldn¡¯t find dad. You ¡­ You scared me to death.¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao had been busy just now and didn¡¯t have time to be sad. Now that it was quiet, she suddenly felt scared. Although she was usually a little heartless, it was related to her brother¡¯s life and death. Su Xiaoxiao had been accompanying her brother in the hospital for more than 20 days. Facing her brother who was still in a coma, Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart was under great pressure. At this time, she couldn¡¯t help but cry by the bedside.

 Chapter 8

    Translator: Zayn_


    ¡°No¡­ Don¡¯t cry. I¡­ How did I get to the hospital¡­ Did you bring me here?¡± Su Xiaofan reached out and touched his sister¡¯s hair. He knew that his sister had always been a big-hearted person, and she would never be sad for more than three minutes. As long as he could distract her, this matter would be over.


    ¡°Brother, let me tell you, this matter is all thanks to Uncle Niu. If it wasn¡¯t for Uncle Niu, you would probably be dead by the time you were sent to the hospital.¡± Sure enough, Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s attention was diverted as soon as Su Xiaofan finished speaking. She wiped her tears and looked up to start talking.


    It turned out that Uncle Niu, who ran the supermarket, had noticed that something was wrong outside when he was in the store. When the rain stopped, he went to the neighborhood with a flashlight. Su Xiaofan was lucky. When he saw Su Xiaofan on the ground when the whole neighborhood was out of power, Uncle Niu quickly called Su Xiaoxiao and called the police for an ambulance before Su Xiaofan was sent to the hospital.


    According to the doctor, Su Xiaofan¡¯s heartbeat was very weak after he was sent to the hospital and could stop beating at any moment. Su Xiaofan¡¯s back had a large burn mark that covered 70% of his back. If it wasn¡¯t treated in time, the complications caused by the burn could kill Su Xiaofan.


    At that time, the doctor had already informed them that he was in critical condition. He stayed in the ICU for a week and was only transferred back to the general ward after his vital signs stabilized. However, the doctor¡¯s conclusion was not very good. He said that Su Xiaofan¡¯s brain stem nerves were likely to be damaged after being electrocuted. If he could wake up in the future, it would not be a big problem. If he could not wake up, he might be in a vegetative state for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Money!¡±


    Su Xiaofan uttered. For some reason, his mind was clear even though he couldn¡¯t move his body. He thought of the medical expenses when he heard the words ¡°ICU¡±. His grandfather had been in the ICU when he was in critical condition, and the daily expenses were about ten to twenty thousand yuan. This time, he had stayed in the ICU for a week, and his measly savings were not enough at all.


    ¡°Brother, I really have to rely on Brother Zheng¡¯s help for the money.¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao immediately understood what her brother meant and said, ¡°When you were sent to the hospital, I gave Brother Zheng a call. He sent over 100,000 Yuan overnight. Without the 100000 Yuan, I don¡¯t think the ICU would accept you. But I have returned the money to Brother Zheng¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? You managed to contact¡­ Dad?¡± The only person Su Xiaofan could rely on in this world was his father, Su Weixuan.


    ¡°Dad? We don¡¯t even know which ocean he¡¯s in to fish for sharks.¡± Su Xiaoxiao pouted. She could count the number of times she had seen her father since she could remember. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Weixuan bringing back delicious food and fun things to coax her every time, Su Xiaoxiao might not even acknowledge her father.


    ¡°It¡¯s still Big Brother Zheng who helped. He went to find the electric company the next day¡­¡± Su Xiaoxiao said.


    Hearing his sister¡¯s words, Su Xiaofan finally understood that electric company had paid for his medical expenses. There were two people he needed to thank for this: Uncle Niu, and brother Zheng.


    That night, in addition to calling an ambulance, Uncle Niu also called the police. When the police arrived, they investigated the scene and confirmed that it was an accident caused by an electric leakage in the electric box during a thunderstorm. Su Xiaofan had suffered an ¡°unexpected disaster¡±.


    With the police¡¯s on-site investigation report, Zheng Dagang brought a group of people to the electric company¡¯s office the next day to make trouble. First, it was a fact that the power distribution box had not been repaired for a long time. Second, Zheng Dagang¡¯s group was not easy to deal with. They did not fight or break. Each of them took a thermos cup and sat in each leader¡¯s office. Even if the other party called the police, the police could not do anything to them.


    It was true that the crying child would get candy. At the request of Zheng Dagang and the others and the coordination of the relevant departments, the electric company first took out 200,000 Yuan to pay for the hospital¡¯s medical expenses, and then took 300,000 Yuan in cash and handed it to Su Xiaoxiao, promising to be responsible for Su Xiaofan¡¯s follow-up medical expenses.


    The 200,000 Yuan that had been paid in advance had been spent a few days ago. Zheng Dagang brought people to go there again and asked for another 200,000 Yuan. In Zheng Dagang¡¯s words, the electric company had plenty of money. This matter couldn¡¯t be taken advantage of by them.


    ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡±


    After listening to his sister¡¯s explanation, Su Xiaofan closed his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. He naturally wouldn¡¯t say that he slipped and hit the box. The police had said that the electric box leaked and caused the rain to conduct, so he hit the box. This explanation was reasonable and perfect, and Su Xiaofan felt that he had nothing to add.


    As for Wu Chuanbao and the others, Su Xiaofan naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything. He was too honest when he got into a car accident in the past, so he took full responsibility first. The driver who hit him only paid a total of 5,000 Yuan for the hospital fees and some nutritional supplements. Su Xiaofan only found out later that the other party¡¯s car had insurance, and the tens of thousands of Yuan he spent could be covered by insurance.


    ¡°College entrance exam? Xiaoxiao¡­ You didn¡¯t take the exam?¡± Su Xiaofan suddenly thought of something and opened his eyes to look at his sister. He had missed the college entrance examination because of a car accident. Although he didn¡¯t say it out loud, he felt a little regretful. He didn¡¯t expect that his sister would miss the college entrance examination because of an accident this time.


    ¡°Brother, are you stupid? I¡¯ve been specially recruited. Why would I still take the college entrance examination?¡± Su Xiaoxiao stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t go to school after you were hospitalized. They were still fighting for the last twenty days. I slept at your place every day. It was so comfortable.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Su Xiaofan reached out to touch his sister¡¯s head. He knew that even though his sister was speaking in such a carefree manner, she must have suffered while he was unconscious.


    ¡°Alright, Xiaoxiao, you should sleep for a while.¡± Su Xiaofan¡¯s speech was much smoother now. He needed some quiet time to think about what the doctor had just said. According to the doctor on duty, he had only ruled out the possibility of being in a vegetative state, but whether his body functions could recover would depend on his medical examination report tomorrow.


    ¡°I was electrocuted, but I still came back to life?¡± Su Xiaofan felt lucky because he could even smell his skin burning when he hit the box. But according to the doctor and his sister, he only had a burn on his back. Did his sense of smell fail?


    ¡°Eh? What is this?¡±


    Just as Su Xiaofan was thinking about the injury on his back, a line of words suddenly appeared in his mind.


    [ Repair points: 30 points ]

 Chapter 9

    Translator: Zayn_


    ¡°Repair point? What the hell is this?¡±


    Su Xiaofan opened his eyes and shook his head hard. He wondered if he was hallucinating because of the electric shock. It seemed that he would have to do a brain CT scan tomorrow.


    ¡°Little sister, turn on the light and see if there are any words on the wall.¡± sister! Su Xiaofan called out. He suspected that the hallucinations were caused by him seeing the words on the wall before the lights were turned off.


    ¡°What words? Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Do you want to call the doctor?¡± Su Xiaoxiao was shocked by her brother¡¯s words and quickly turned on the light. There were white walls on all four sides. Where did the ¡®words¡¯ come from?


    ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Xiaofan shook his head. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just an illusion. I¡¯m fine now. Turn off the lights.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t scare me. Don¡¯t force yourself.¡± Su Xiaoxiao came to her brother¡¯s bed, her face full of worry. Su Xiaofan had been lying in bed for more than twenty days, relying on nutrient fluids to keep his life. Who knew what would happen again?


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine.¡± Su Xiaofan chuckled wryly. ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry now. Little sister, can you go home and make some porridge for me?¡±


    Su Xiaofan was a little hungry, and he wanted to send his sister away. He had checked the time, and it was only ten in the evening. The hospital wasn¡¯t far from their house, so it wouldn¡¯t take long for his sister to come and go.


    ¡°Won¡¯t there be no one to accompany you when I go back?¡± Su Xiaoxiao thought for a moment and said, ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t told Brother Gang that you woke up. Ask him to come over and accompany you. I¡¯ll go back and make you some porridge.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Xiaofan felt a little tired. He waved his hand and closed his eyes. With his relationship with Zheng Dagang, he didn¡¯t want to trouble him.


    ..


    ¡°Eh? There are more?¡± When Su Xiaofan closed his eyes again, he realized that the line of words was still in his mind.


    [ Repair points: 30 points ]


    ¡°What the hell is this thing?¡± Su Xiaofan was dumbfounded. He recognized those words, but he had no idea what they meant or how they had appeared in his mind.


    ¡°What is the repair point for?¡± Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but think about it. He wasn¡¯t expecting an answer, but the next moment, the words in his mind suddenly changed.


    [ Everything in the world can be repaired! ]


    ¡°F * ck, you¡¯re so arrogant?¡± Su Xiaofan cursed in his head. ¡°If you¡¯re so good at this, why don¡¯t you repair an aircraft carrier for me? You think everything in the world can be repaired?¡±


    [ I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have enough repair points. ] As if he knew what Su Xiaofan was thinking, the words changed again.


    ¡°Is this the legendary system?¡± Su Xiaofan had read a lot of online novels in the past few years when he had nothing to do at his stall. It seemed that some people would have a fortuitous encounter after surviving a disaster. Could it be that he had encountered one today?


    [ I¡¯m sorry, no comment! ]


    The ever-changing words in his mind answered Su Xiaofan¡¯s question.


    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you. I don¡¯t care what the repair points are for,¡± Su Xiaofan replied in his heart. The way I got them is too extreme. According to my sister, I was probably electrocuted and then struck by lightning. I¡¯m lucky I¡¯m still lying in bed. If it were someone else, the grass on their grave would have already sprouted.


    ¡°What can you repair?¡± Su Xiaofan asked in his mind, but as soon as he asked, he felt like he had said something unnecessary. As expected, the words ¡°All things in the world can be repaired ¡± appeared in his mind.


    ¡°Can the repair points repair my body?¡± Su Xiaofan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The burn on his back was too painful. Even though he didn¡¯t move, he felt a burning sensation. Moreover, he had not eaten for more than twenty days, and his body was extremely weak. This made the usually lively Su Xiaofan feel very uncomfortable.


    [ Restore physical functions: 20 repair points. Restore back burn: 8 repair points! ]


    The words in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind changed, and he couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth wide, his throat making a gurgling sound that even he didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡± Hearing Su Xiaofan¡¯s voice, Su Xiaoxiao, who had just hung up the phone, hurried over. ¡°Brother Zheng will be here soon. He¡¯ll bring some food. I¡¯m not going home. I¡¯ll stay here and watch over you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m a little thirsty. Little sister, can you get me a glass of water?¡± Su Xiaofan tried to cover up his loss of composure. He didn¡¯t know if the repair points were real or fake, but if he told his sister, she would probably think he was crazy.


    After taking a sip of water, Su Xiaofan motioned that he was going to rest and told Su Xiaoxiao to turn off the light. This was the good thing about being a patient. One sentence of ¡°I¡¯m tired¡± and his ears would immediately become quiet.


    ¡®Why don¡¯t I try it first? I¡¯m basically a cripple now,¡¯ Su Xiaofan thought to himself. ¡®It¡¯ll be great if I can fix it, but it doesn¡¯t seem like I¡¯ll lose anything if I can¡¯t.¡¯


    ¡®Repair my body¡¯s functions!¡¯ Su Xiaofan thought.


    [ 20 repair points will be deducted to repair your body¡¯s functions. Do you want to repair it? ] The words in his mind changed again.


    ¡®Confirm repair!¡¯ Su Xiaofan gritted his teeth. Whether it was true or not would depend on this shiver.


    When Su Xiaofan confirmed that it had been repaired, he suddenly felt dazed, as if he had been soaked in warm water. A comfort he had never felt before wrapped around him, and he fell asleep in his daze.


    He didn¡¯t know how long he slept. When Su Xiaofan woke up again, it was already bright outside. In addition to his sister, Zheng Dagang also appeared in the ward. The two were talking about something, and Zheng Dagang seemed to be comforting Su Xiaoxiao.


    ¡°Brother Gang, you¡¯re here.¡± Su Xiaofan opened his mouth and gave himself a shock. His voice was still hoarse and low when he woke up the last time, but these words were spoken in a very strong voice. He didn¡¯t sound like a sick person at all, and the burn on his back didn¡¯t seem to hurt as much as before.


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re finally awake. You scared your big brother.¡± Hearing Su Xiaofan¡¯s voice, Zheng Dagang hurried to the head of the bed. When he saw Su Xiaofan¡¯s hands on the bed as if he wanted to get up, Zheng Dagang pressed Su Xiaofan down. ¡°Don¡¯t move, don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll call the doctor.¡±


    ¡°How long have I been sleeping?¡± Su Xiaofan looked at his sister and felt his stomach turn empty. He couldn¡¯t help but look at the bed and say, ¡°Little sister, quickly give me something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s wait for the doctor to come and take a look.¡± Su Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°You¡¯ve slept for more than 10 hours. We did a check on you this morning. The doctor said you¡¯re recovering well.¡±


    ¡®Nonsense, how can it not be good?¡¯


    Su Xiaofan laughed bitterly in his heart. Other than the hunger and back pain, the rest of his body felt very good. His mind was very clear, and he had recovered his strength. He might not be able to run five kilometers, but he could get out of bed and walk like a normal person.


    The doctor came quickly and gave Su Xiaofan an electrocardiogram. The results showed that Su Xiaofan¡¯s heart rate was very healthy.


    This made the doctor wonder. In the past, patients who had been in a coma for so long should be very weak when they woke up. Their heartbeats would be much slower than usual, and they would have symptoms such as arrhythmia. However, Su Xiaofan did not have these common symptoms.


    ¡°The patient is still very weak. He can eat now, but only liquid food. He can¡¯t eat too much at a time. Let¡¯s do a brain CT scan later¡­¡± The doctor finally came to a conclusion. He was a little puzzled. Looking at Su Xiaofan¡¯s complexion, he didn¡¯t look like a patient who had been in a coma for more than twenty days. He was clearly a strong young man who had made up for his sleep.


    ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t get up.¡± Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind was very clear. He knew that the recovery of his body¡¯s functions should be the effect of the 20 points in his mind, but there was no way to explain this. If he told the truth, he would probably be sent to the psychiatry department for a mental assessment instead of a brain CT scan later.


    ¡°Brother Gang, it¡¯s all thanks to you this time.¡± After the doctor left, Su Xiaofan looked at Zheng Dagang gratefully. He and his sister had no relatives in Luochuan city. If it weren¡¯t for Zheng Dagang, he wouldn¡¯t even know where his medical expenses would have come from.


    ¡°What are you saying? Isn¡¯t this what an elder brother should do?¡±


    Zheng Dagang waved his hand and said, ¡°The hidden problem in the electrical circuit of your community is too big. In some places, the wires are so old that they are out of shape. Those departments don¡¯t care about human lives. In my opinion, it¡¯s too easy for them. Brother, let¡¯s not be in a hurry. Don¡¯t go anywhere. Just stay in the hospital and take care of yourself. I¡¯ll get the money for you when you use it up. Damn it, this time, we must let them know the pain.¡±


    ¡°Brother gang, I¡¯m almost recovered. I¡¯ll be discharged after I recover. It¡¯s uncomfortable to stay in the hospital. Hey, little sister, bring me the porridge.¡±


    Su Xiaofan felt a little guilty. He didn¡¯t have Zheng Dagang¡¯s confidence. If they wanted to pursue responsibility for this matter, Su Xiaofan had to bear a large part of the responsibility. The box was dead. If he hadn¡¯t slipped and hit it, there wouldn¡¯t have been this incident.


    ¡°Then you can only be discharged when you¡¯re fully recovered.¡±


    Zheng Dagang said, ¡°I¡¯ve fought for 1,000 Yuan a day for your delay in work and nutrition fees. If you stay for an additional month, it will be 30,000 Yuan. Later, we still have to ask for mental damage fees and follow-up treatment fees. You don¡¯t have to worry about these things. I¡¯ll take care of it for you.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave it to you then, Brother Gang.¡± Su Xiaofan knew that Zheng Dagang had a wide network of people. If it was his sister who asked for money, she probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to get the medical expenses.


    Su Xiaofan finished the bowl of porridge in a few mouthfuls, and his stomach felt a little better, but it scared Su Xiaoxiao so much that she screamed. According to her, the patients in TV shows should be fed with a small spoon after waking up, but Su Xiaofan had finished it all before she could say anything.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you have an appetite. Xiaofan, you should rest for a while. I¡¯ll ask your sister-in-law to make you some chicken soup. I¡¯ll bring it over tonight.¡± Zheng Dagang didn¡¯t care about Su Xiaofan¡¯s eating habits. In his opinion, it was good to have an appetite. Eating more would help you recover faster.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, how many days have you not showered? There¡¯s a strange smell in your hair.¡±


    After Zheng Dagang left, Su Xiaofan looked at his sister and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now. Go home and take a shower. Bring me a few sets of underwear to change into. I feel like my body is going to rot.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then brother, be careful. If there¡¯s anything, call the nurse. I¡¯ll leave you a phone here. I¡¯ll go home and bring your old phone over.¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded. Although she was a carefree girl, she still paid attention to her image. She had been taking care of Su Xiaofan for more than 20 days. She only had time to go home when Zheng Dagang came. She had not taken a shower for several days in a row, and she couldn¡¯t stand it.


    [ Repair points: 10 points ]


    After his sister left the ward, Su Xiaofan took a deep breath and focused on his mind. Out of the original 30 repair points, only 10 points remained now.


    However, what made Su Xiaofan¡¯s heart surge was that the recovery points were indeed useful, and the effect was immediate. He had only slept for about ten hours, but his body, which had been extremely weak for more than twenty days without a single drop of water, had recovered in just over ten hours.

 Chapter 10

    Translator: Zayn_


    [ Repair points: 10 points]


    Looking at the numbers in his mind, Su Xiaofan fell into deep thought and realized that he seemed to have obtained something incredible.


    The so-called repair point was simply too magical and heaven-defying. It could directly repair the damage to the body, and in just a dozen hours, it had restored Su Xiaofan¡¯s body, which might take half a year to recover.


    Although he didn¡¯t have any beliefs, Su Xiaofan, who had lived in a materialistic environment since he was a child, always liked to find scientific ways to answer questions.


    But this time, Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t use science to explain what was happening to him. What was a repair point? Where did the repair point come from? Su Xiaofan knew nothing about this.


    ¡®Could it be that an electric shock can activate the system and produce repair points?¡¯ As Su Xiaofan thought about this, he took out his sister¡¯s phone from the bedside and searched it. As for his phone, it had probably been turned into scrap metal from the electric shock.


    ¡°Eh? Do so many people die from electrocution every year?¡±


    He wouldn¡¯t have known if he hadn¡¯t checked, but Su Xiaofan was shocked.


    In China alone, the number of deaths from electric shocks had reached 8,000 the year before, and the number of deaths from lightning strikes had reached about 3,000 to 4,000. It seemed that the probability of death from being electrocuted or struck by lightning was higher, and there was no recovery rate.


    ¡°I wonder if I can use the repair points on others? How can I get the repair points?¡±


    Unable to figure out the source of the repair points in his mind, Su Xiaofan began to think about how he could get them. This thing had already shown its use. Just its ability to repair his body¡¯s functions had already benefited Su Xiaofan.


    ¡®Why aren¡¯t you answering?¡¯


    After asking these two questions, Su Xiaofan waited for a while, but there were no new words appearing in his mind. Su Xiaofan understood that this thing had a temper. It didn¡¯t seem to answer other questions except for using repair points.


    ¡°Should I try getting an electric shock again?¡± Su Xiaofan licked his lips and looked at the power outlet on the bedside table, feeling tempted.


    ¡°Forget it. My back injury hasn¡¯t healed yet. What if I die after trying? Who can I talk to¡­¡± Su Xiaofan laughed bitterly in his heart. He had touched his back muscles when he used the phone, and the burning sensation made him gasp.


    ¡®Using recovery points to heal back injuries?¡¯ Su Xiaofan had this thought.


    [ Repair points: 10 points. To repair the burn on your back, 8 repair points will be deducted. Repair? ]


    The words appeared in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind again.


    ¡°I won¡¯t repair it!¡±


    Su Xiaofan hesitated for a while and chose to refuse. With the previous recovery effect, Su Xiaofan felt that the burn on his back would probably heal in a short time after deducting the eight points. Although it was a good thing for him to recover, he couldn¡¯t explain it to the doctor.


    According to what the doctor had just said, burns were usually divided into three levels. First-level burns only had superficial injuries, with red, swollen, hot pain, blisters, and no scars. They would recover in about seven days. Second-level burns had red, swollen, hot pain on the surface, and would take about half a month to recover. Second-level burns would take more than a month to recover.


    The burn on Su Xiaofan¡¯s back was a third-degree burn, and it had reached the bone. It was difficult to treat. If not treated properly, it could easily lead to septicemia, which could even be life-threatening. Even if he was treated in time, it would take at least two to three months for him to recover, and it would leave a huge scar.


    The repair points that appeared in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind were too unscientific. If the burn on his back healed quickly and Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t give him the reason, he felt that he would most likely become a lab rat for some department¡¯s experiments. Su Xiaofan would rather endure the pain for a while than allow that to happen.


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t intend to tell anyone about his recovery.


    He decided to spend a week¡¯s time to mentally prepare the doctors and let them gradually accept the fact that their bodies recovered quickly. Then, he would ask to be discharged and go home to rest. In short, he could not jump out of the bed now, or even his sister would be scared.


    ¡°Damn it, I need to get the doctor to take this urine bag out first.¡±


    Su Xiaofan suddenly saw a yellow liquid in a plastic bag hanging by the bed, and the corner of his mouth twitched. It would have been fine if he had no feeling in his body, but now he had recovered, and there was a tube inserted through that place. Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The accident this time was much more serious than the car accident, and Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t have a catheter that time.


    ..


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m back. Are you okay?¡± Su Xiaoxiao came back quickly. Su Xiaofan saw that her hair was still wet, and she had rushed to the hospital after taking a shower.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Xiaoxiao. Leave the clothes here. I¡¯ll change myself.¡± Su Xiaofan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go and get a nurse. See if they can remove my catheter. It¡¯s too inconvenient. ¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t get off the bed now, so you should just stick it in.¡± Su Xiaoxiao shook her head. ¡°Wait until you¡¯re done with the examination and get the doctor¡¯s opinion. Brother, don¡¯t force yourself.¡±


    ¡®Trying to be brave? I¡¯m just pretending to be sick.¡¯ Su Xiaofan chuckled bitterly in his heart. He had his own difficulties to voice, so he could only slowly increase his activity to dispel the doctor¡¯s doubts about his rapid recovery.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk after the examination. You go out first, I¡¯ll change my clothes.¡±


    Su Xiaofan chased his sister out and quickly changed into a tank top. After taking off his hospital gown, he realized that he wasn¡¯t wearing any underwear because of the tube. Fortunately, he had a lot of money, or he would be too embarrassed to face anyone.


    ¡°No matter what, we have to pull out this tube in the afternoon.¡± Su Xiaofan put on the pants of the hospital gown and made a decision in his heart.


    ¡°Little sister, where are the things I had on me?¡± When he changed his clothes, Su Xiaofan realized that in addition to his phone, the pendant around his neck was gone. He wondered if it had been taken off by the doctor during the operation.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Su Xiaoxiao walked into the ward and said, ¡°Your phone is completely broken. I got you a new sim card. Put it in this phone later.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the pendant on my body? It¡¯s the thing Dad gave me,¡± said Su Xiaofan. ¡°I found an 18k gold chain to wear. Where did it go?¡±


    It was hard to say that Su Xiaofan had deep feelings for the pendant, but he had spent more than 3,000 Yuan on the chain. It wasn¡¯t an electronic device, so it definitely wouldn¡¯t be damaged by lightning.


    ¡°The pendant is missing, but Uncle Niu put the gold chain away for you. It¡¯s in the bedside cabinet. Why are you looking for it?¡± Su Xiaoxiao looked at her brother in confusion.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t lose it.¡±


    Su Xiaofan was relieved to hear that the gold chain was still there. As the saying went, the children of poor people should take care of themselves early. His mother passed away early, and his father was not at home all year round. He had always been thrifty, and the most expensive gift he had ever bought for himself in his life was that gold chain.


    As for the pendant, Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. When his father gave it to him, he didn¡¯t think it was a good thing. He just set up a stall in the antique market and wore it for fashion. People in the antique market would be embarrassed to go out without a gold chain around their neck, even if the chain would float in the water.


    What Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t know was that if the pendant hadn¡¯t absorbed the energy of the lightning and the electric shock, and then fed the gentle energy back to repair part of Su Xiaofan¡¯s body, Su Xiaofan would have been a pile of rotten meat by now. First, he was electrocuted, then struck by lightning. Even if he was a cultivator undergoing tribulation in xianxia novels, he probably wouldn¡¯t have survived.


    After staying in the ward for a while, Su Xiaofan¡¯s attending doctor entered the ward with a group of nurses. He was going to do an MRI scan and CT scan today, which required a special examination room. Su Xiaofan was a critical patient, and he was not even qualified to sit in a wheelchair. Several nurses pushed him away with the bed.


    With such a good opportunity to perform, Su Xiaofan naturally wouldn¡¯t miss it. First, he tried very hard to support his upper body with his hands, and then he tried to move his body to get out of bed. Although his performance was quickly suppressed by a fat nurse who weighed 200 pounds, Su Xiaofan still succeeded in attracting the attending doctor¡¯s attention. After being in a coma for so long, his body¡¯s functions recovered so quickly.


    After all the examinations were done, the doctor was even more surprised. The results of the brain CT, chest CT, and brain MRI scans showed that Su Xiaofan¡¯s body was in a healthy state except for the burn on his back.


    Of course, the machine couldn¡¯t detect his physical weakness. The doctor thought that Su Xiaofan was young and had a good body. In addition, Su Xiaoxiao had been massaging him while he was unconscious, so his muscles were still active. That was why he recovered so quickly.


    But according to the doctor, it would take a month or two for a normal person to recover after a long coma. Even if Su Xiaofan recovered quickly, he still needed to be observed.


    With the doctor¡¯s preconceived notion, Su Xiaofan sat up after returning to the ward. When Zheng Dagang came to the hospital with chicken soup in the evening, Su Xiaofan even tried to stand up.


    Of course, when doing these actions, Su Xiaofan paid great attention to the management of his facial expression. He tried very hard to make a very weak and exhausted appearance. Perhaps it was because he acted too well, but in the end, he was pressed back to the bed by Zheng Dagang.


    On the third day, after Su Xiaofan¡¯s persuasion, the doctor finally agreed to remove the catheter.


    However, the process wasn¡¯t perfect. Su Xiaofan suffered the most inhumane blow in his life because the person who pulled out the tube was the fat nurse who weighed 200 pounds. When Su Xiaofan urged a male doctor to do the procedure, the fat nurse said that she was the one who prepared the skin for Su Xiaofan¡¯s little brother before the operation and that she had already seen what she shouldn¡¯t have seen.

 Chapter 11

    Translator: Zayn_


    A week later, Su Xiaofan could finally walk freely, but his range of movement was limited to the floor where he was hospitalized.


    His recovery speed also surprised the doctor. He did a few more tests in the middle, and the results showed that his body function was normal. However, it was reasonable for a young man to recover faster. The impact was limited to the department he was hospitalized in, and there was not much trouble.


    After more than a week of treatment, the burns on Su Xiaofan¡¯s back were under control, and new flesh grew. It would take a long time for him to recover, but fortunately, the critical period of inflammation had passed. In the future, it was only a matter of time before he recovered as long as he kept his back clean and changed medicine on time.


    Under Zheng Dagang¡¯s lead, Su Xiaofan and the relevant electric departments reached a settlement. In addition to Su Xiaofan¡¯s medical expenses and the 300,000 Yuan they had previously paid, they paid another 200,000 Yuan as compensation to end the matter. In the future, no matter what consequences Su Xiaofan would suffer because of this electric shock, it would have nothing to do with their department.


    Su Xiaofan, who was already a little guilty, naturally agreed, but Zheng Dagang was still a little dissatisfied. According to his idea, he would be considered incompetent if he didn¡¯t extort millions of Yuan from the electric company. However, Su Xiaofan, the victim, agreed, so Zheng Dagang couldn¡¯t say anything more. After the two sides signed the compensation and liability exemption documents, the matter was over.


    Ever since he had woken up and used his recovery points to restore his body¡¯s functions, Su Xiaofan had been spending every day in the hospital like it was a year. Other than his back injury, everything else had recovered, but he still had to act weak. Moreover, he had no meat to eat every day, and Su Xiaofan¡¯s mouth was about to turn white.


    Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but run out to see the fat nurse gnawing on the chicken drumstick when it was time to eat. Su Xiaoxiao thought that her brother had fallen in love, but she despised her brother¡¯s taste. She didn¡¯t want a sister-in-law who could make the family poor.


    There was also good news. On the tenth day after Su Xiaofan woke up, the doctor told him that he could be discharged after three more days of observation. However, he still couldn¡¯t take a shower after he went home. He could only wipe his body with a towel and come to the hospital every week to change his bandaging.


    After receiving the doctor¡¯s notice, Su Xiaofan was overjoyed. He decided that as soon as he was discharged, he would immediately use the repair points to heal the burn on his back. Even if he became a missing person, he was unwilling to come to the hospital again, because the fat nurse had been looking at him strangely recently. Her affectionate look made Su Xiaofan feel like he was the chicken leg that the fat nurse had eaten.


    There was another piece of good news, but it was a late surprise for Su Xiaofan. On the second day before he was discharged from the hospital, his father, who had always appeared and disappeared, returned.


    ..


    The atmosphere in the ward was a little awkward. Su Xiaoxiao looked up at her father and brother from time to time. When she got the latest mobile phone from her father, she had already forgiven her father. However, she was still on her brother¡¯s side. She had been criticizing her father for being irresponsible for a long time.


    Su Weixuan was forty-five years old, but he was thin, elegant, and had good skin. He actually looked like he was thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old, not like a captain who worked on a ship all year round. At least, Su Xiaofan wondered if his father¡¯s looks could suppress those tough sailors.


    ¡°Ahem, Xiaofan, I didn¡¯t expect you to have an accident again.¡±


    Su Weixuan smiled wryly. ¡°I was planning to come back half a month ago, just in time for Xiaoxiao¡¯s college entrance examination. Who knew that I would encounter a storm in the Indian Ocean? The cruise ship broke down and I drifted on the sea for more than ten days. You see, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Dad, first of all, you have to take back the word ¡®again¡¯.¡± Su Xiaofan looked at his father helplessly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want any accidents to happen either, but trouble always comes to me. I can¡¯t help it. Dad, can you be more reliable next time and call home every few days?¡± Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t really angry at his father, but he was still a little depressed because everything had a cause and effect cycle.


    If Su Xiaofan had not been trying to raise money for his sister¡¯s tuition, he would not have sold the old bronze ware. If he had not sold the bronze ware, he would not have provoked Wu Chuanbao and the others. If he had not provoked Wu Chuanbao, he would not have been found, and Su Xiaofan would not have bumped into the electric box.


    ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll be more careful next time.¡± After being criticized for a long time, Su Weixuan quickly nodded and agreed when he heard his son¡¯s tone soften. He said with a fawning expression, ¡°Lil ¡®Fan, your phone is broken, so I brought you the latest model. It hasn¡¯t been released in China yet, but I asked around and it¡¯s connected to the internet. There¡¯s no problem at all.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you want to buy me over with a phone? Is my physical and mental trauma worth just a phone?¡± Su Xiaofan looked at his father unhappily. Unlike Su Xiaoxiao, Su Xiaofan was already sensible when his father left home to be a sailor. He could understand his father¡¯s hard work, so he had a good father-son relationship with Su Weixuan. On the other hand, Su Xiaoxiao, who should be his father¡¯s cotton-padded jacket, had a slight estrangement with Su Weixuan.


    ¡°How could I? Look, I know you¡¯re in the antique business, so I brought you this.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Translator: Zayn_


    Su Weixuan took out a box from his pocket and said, ¡°This is the ancient jade I bought for you at the port of Antwerp. I heard that this thing was snatched away by Italy from our country. I spent 20,000 dollars to buy it. You wear it on your neck and give it to my grandson in the future. It can be a family heirloom.¡±


    ¡°Twenty thousand dollars?¡± Su Xiaofan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I almost broke the rules of the village to raise money for my sister¡¯s school fees, and you spent 20000 dollars to buy this for me? Dad, do you know what ancient jade is?¡± He asked. ¡°Family heirloom? Don¡¯t bring back plastic.¡±


    Holding the exquisitely wrapped box in his hand, Su Xiaofan wanted to cry but had no tears. He had been in the antique market for two years, and the things he had seen the most were naturally the so-called ¡°ancient¡± items, but in fact, nine out of ten items, there was usually not one that was real, especially jade, porcelain, and bronze. The real antiques had already been sent to the auction house, so how could they appear in the antique market?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Xiaoxiao¡¯s tuition. I¡¯ll settle it.¡± Su Weixuan took out a bank card and handed it to Su Xiaofan. ¡°Dad¡¯s annual salary is very high. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t know how to control your spending, so I didn¡¯t dare to let you keep any money. There¡¯s one million in this card; you can use it first.¡±


    ¡°A million?¡± Su Xiaofan looked at his father in shock. He remembered his father¡¯s bitter face when he left him 50,000 Yuan last time. He almost said that the 50,000 Yuan was his life savings.


    ¡°If you had given it to me earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have had this unexpected disaster.¡± Su Xiaofan complained to his father, but he didn¡¯t slow down at all when he took the card. It would be irresponsible of him to be polite to his father, who had set up his son.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely have a good ending after all your suffering. Hurry up and open the box. See if you like this jade. Your father has good taste.¡± Su Weixuan glanced at his son¡¯s neck and said casually, ¡°I seem to have given you a piece of jade before, are you wearing it?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve given me jade?¡± Su Xiaofan was taken aback.


    ¡°It happened after your car accident. I asked you to wear it as an amulet.¡± Su Weixuan said.


    ¡°You mean the jade Buddha?¡±


    Su Xiaofan remembered and pointed at Su Xiaoxiao. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you say you don¡¯t know how to do it? As the saying goes, men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha. If you give me a jade Buddha pendant and I really wear it around my neck, I¡¯ll be laughed at by my peers in the antique market. I was wearing the meteorite you gave me, but I lost it after being electrocuted. I don¡¯t know where it went.¡±


    Before Su Xiaofan went to the antique market to set up a stall, he had worn the jade Buddha for two days. However, after meeting Zheng Dagang at the antique market, he learned that men generally wore Guanyin, and only women wore Buddha. So Su Xiaofan gave the pendant to his sister, and it was still hanging on her neck.


    ¡°Where did this rule come from? I went to great lengths to get that jade Buddha for you.¡± Su Weixuan¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard his son¡¯s words, but he didn¡¯t say anything after glancing at his daughter.


    ¡°Dad, since you¡¯re back, can you talk to the doctor and ask if we can be discharged today?¡±


    Su Xiaofan said as he unwrapped the box. He really couldn¡¯t stay a day longer in this hospital, especially when he saw the fat nurse every day. Su Xiaofan felt like he was naked and was seen through.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll tell them later. It¡¯s indeed useless to stay here.¡±


    Su Weixuan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Our crew at sea often get sunburns. Sunburns are similar to burns. I have some ointment for this. I¡¯ll give it to you later. It should be better than the medicine in the hospital and you can recover faster.¡±


    ¡°Dad, is your medicine reliable?¡± Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t very confident in his father, so he opened the box and took out the jade pendant.


    ¡°Eh, dad, you really have good taste this time. This thing looks like a good piece of jade based on the carving and shape.¡±


    Looking at the jade pendant in his hand, Su Xiaofan was surprised. Although he had only been in the antique market for two or three years, he learned things very quickly, especially since he came into contact with some experienced masters every day, so he had a certain level of antique appreciation.


    ¡°This is a dragon and phoenix jade pendant from the Warring States period. There are many similar ones from the Han Dynasty. When they were unearthed, they were usually in pairs, one dragon and one phoenix. But dad, the jade pendant you¡¯re holding doesn¡¯t have any color. It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s an item that was unearthed. It might be fake.¡±


    Su Xiaofan looked at the jade pendant in his hand carefully and was a little suspicious. He had only said that it was a good jade and not an ancient jade because ancient jade was most likely stolen from tombs. Even the so-called orderly ancient jade in history had only been unearthed a little earlier and had been toyed with by several generations before becoming an inheritance. But if one were to trace it back to the source, it was still an item unearthed from tombs.


    As the old saying goes, ¡°without color, no jade can be made.¡± The color of the jade was one of the standards for the appraisal of ancient jade. The color of ancient jade was due to the jade being buried in the soil for a long time. The color change was formed by the interaction of the trace elements in the jade and the substances in the soil.


    Due to the different substances contained in the soil of different places and the different periods of time that they were buried, the color of the jade pieces would be different. However, as long as it was a real ancient jade, it would usually be stained with some color. There were even many counterfeit antique merchants who would make a new color to sell it as an ancient jade.


    However, the piece of jade in Su Xiaofan¡¯s hand was crystal white and smooth, like the fat of a lamb that had just been cut open. Its luster was like condensed oil, and there was no skin color or color at all.


    In terms of material, this was an excellent piece of sheep-fat white jade, but it was a little ambiguous to call it ancient jade. In Su Xiaofan¡¯s opinion, this should have been carved from a high-quality white jade material.


    However, in terms of price, such a top-quality white jade would already have a sky-high price. Moreover, the dragon-shaped jade was carved and shaped like an antique. Even if it was a modern jade carving, his father had bought it for 20,000 dollars. It was definitely a huge steal. If this thing were to be auctioned, it was possible to get three to five hundred thousand Yuan.


    ¡°Eh? This¡­ What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±


    Just as Su Xiaofan was admiring the jade in his hand, a few words suddenly appeared in his mind:


    [ Han Dynasty dragon-shaped jade pendant, incomplete mid-grade magical artifact. Repairable. Requires 50 repair points. Do you wish to repair it? ]

 Chapter 13

    Translator: Zayn_


    [ Han Dynasty dragon-shaped jade pendant, incomplete mid-grade magical artifact. Repairable. Requires 50 repair points. Do you wish to repair it?]


    [ Repair points: 10 points. Not enough, unable to repair!]


    Another line of text appeared after the first line, which indicated that Su Xiaofan¡¯s repair points were not enough to repair the so-called broken artifact.


    ¡°An item from the Han Dynasty? It¡¯s indeed an ancient jade. But what the hell is this broken magical artifact?¡± Looking at the dragon-shaped jade pendant in his hand, Su Xiaofan was a little dumbfounded. The repair system in his mind could actually identify artifacts, and the text that appeared indicated that it was a magical artifact, and it was broken, and could be repaired with repair points.


    Su Xiaofan no longer doubted the function of the repair points after experiencing it himself. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the points could repair not only the body but also objects.


    Unfortunately, Su Xiaofan only had 30 repair points before. Even if he didn¡¯t recover his bodily functions, all his repair points added together were not enough to repair this incomplete magical artifact.


    ¡°Is this dharma artifact the same as those that Brother Gang fiddled with?¡±


    Su Xiaofan was no stranger to the term ¡°dharma artifact¡± because there were all kinds of artifacts in the antique market. The string of Buddha beads was a Dharma artifact, the golden sword strung together by copper coins was also a dharma artifact, the compass used by Daoist priests was a dharma artifact, and there were also eight-trigram mirrors, wooden fish, bells, drums, gongs, and cloud boards. As long as it was related to the two professions of monks and Daoist priests, many of them could be called dharma artifacts.


    Zheng Dagang¡¯s main business in the antique market was to sell these ¡°dharma artifacts¡±. In the words of Zheng Dagang¡¯s customers, the things in his stall had been blessed by an eminent monk. If he invited them home, he could turn misfortune into good fortune.


    However, Su Xiaofan knew that Zheng Dagang¡¯s so-called ¡°Dharma artifacts¡± were basically imported from the wholesale market of crafts. Su Xiaofan had followed him there several times.


    An item that cost 30 to 50 yuan would immediately be worth a lot after being called a ¡®dharma artifact¡¯. It would be cheap to sell it for 300 to 500 Yuan.


    Su Xiaofan had seen Zheng Dagang sell a prayer wheel that cost 50 to 60 Yuan for 800 US dollars, which was 5000 to 6000 Yuan.


    Su Xiaofan also helped in the process. The two of them echoed each other and said that the modern handicraft was a magical weapon of a Tibetan Holy monk, which fell into Zheng Dagang¡¯s hands after being turned around. If it weren¡¯t for the man¡¯s fate, he wouldn¡¯t have sold it even for 8000 dollars, let alone 800 dollars. Su Xiaofan¡¯s English was very good, and in the end, he duped the foreign man and sold it for 800 dollars.


    This was the case in the antique market. As long as the story was well told, there was nothing that couldn¡¯t be sold. Many customers liked this. Zheng Dagang had advised Su Xiaofan to make more bronze weapons such as the vajra so that he could sell them as Dharma artifacts. The two brothers could work together to make his Dharma artifact business bigger and stronger.


    ¡°Hey, why are you in a daze, kid?¡± Seeing his son holding the jade pendant in silence for a long time, Su Weixuan patted Su Xiaofan on the shoulder and said, ¡°You have an injury on your back, so don¡¯t wear it around your neck. I¡¯ll find a rope for you to tie it around. You can play with it as a pendant.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Dad. This thing of yours looks a little like a magical artifact.¡± Su Xiaofan blurted out as he was thinking about the Dharma artifact.


    ¡°A magic artifact? What the hell is that?¡± Su Weixuan was baffled. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Who cares if it¡¯s a magic artifact or not? Just take it with you as a protective talisman. You can rest for a while. I¡¯ll go and settle the discharge procedures for you.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Xiaofan nodded. He was going to go back to the market to see if Zheng Dagang¡¯s items would show the word ¡°magic artifact¡± in his mind.


    ..


    The hospital was definitely one of the most profitable businesses at the moment. It was difficult to be hospitalized and discharged, and Su Weixuan took more than two hours to complete the discharge procedures.


    After the procedures were completed, the three of them left the hospital empty-handed. Su Weixuan had thrown away the thermos and other things that Su Xiaoxiao had taken from home.


    In Su Weixuan¡¯s words, he had to cross the brazier when he came out of the hospital and went home. However, Su Xiaofan had the amulet he gave him to ward off bad luck, so he didn¡¯t have to cross the brazier.


    Su Xiaofan returned to his neighborhood and went to the supermarket to thank Uncle Niu. He then bought some groceries. If Uncle Niu hadn¡¯t discovered that he had been electrocuted, Su Xiaofan would have been dead by now.


    When they got home, Su Weixuan went to the kitchen and prepared a table full of dishes for Su Xiaofan and his sister. The middle-aged man¡¯s cooking was excellent, and the food looked, smelled, and tasted good. Su Xiaofan¡¯s appetite was greatly whetted, and if his sister hadn¡¯t stopped him, he would have eaten at least three bowls of rice.


    ¡°Dad, is little sister¡¯s school reliable?¡±


    After dinner, Su Xiaofan and his father sat on the sofa in the living room and drank tea. The tea leaves were brought by Su Weixuan, and they had a refreshing taste, different from the tea Su Xiaofan had ever drunk.


    ¡°Yanjing University is the top university in the country. Ask Xiaoxiao to go.¡± Su Weixuan said, ¡°If you¡¯re happy, then so be it. If you¡¯re not, then drop out and come home. I can still afford to support you two.¡±


    ¡°Dad, just give me more living expenses. I heard there¡¯s a lot of good food in Yanjing.¡± Hearing his father¡¯s words, Su Xiaoxiao, who had just finished washing the dishes in the kitchen, had her eyes lit up.


    ¡°Dad, did you make a fortune this time?¡±


    Su Xiaofan tilted his head to look at his father and said, ¡°In the past, you were always so stingy when you came home. When I asked you to buy a phone, you would even buy me a second-hand phone. Why are you so generous to us this time?¡±


    ¡°In the past, you and Xiaoxiao had yet to establish your values. Being rich might not be a good thing. Take off your shirt and I¡¯ll apply some burn medicine for you.¡±


    Su Weixuan patted his son¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Now that you and Xiaoxiao are both grown up, you have your own values when it comes to money. As long as you two don¡¯t eat, drink, gamble, prostitute and indulge in debauchery, dad¡¯s money is enough to support you.¡±


    ¡°Dad, what¡¯s a prostitute? Is it very expensive?¡± Su Xiaoxiao blinked her big eyes and looked at Su Weixuan in confusion.


    ¡°Go, go, go. Stop nagging me. Take your brother¡¯s clothes.¡± Su Weixuan glared at his daughter. He knew that his daughter looked carefree, but she was actually very black-bellied, while Su Xiaofan was much more honest.


    ¡°So I¡¯ve really become a rich second generation?¡±


    Su Xiaofan chuckled, took off his shirt, and turned around. ¡°Dad, take it easy. Don¡¯t try to fool me with some fake medicine. My life is in your hands.¡±


    ¡°What do you know? You can¡¯t even buy my medicine with money.¡±


    Su Weixuan took out a box of ointment from his suitcase. When he opened it, a sweet scent filled the room. Su Xiaofan stuck his head out to take a look. The ointment was green in color and looked good.


    ¡°Eh? This medicine is really good, it¡¯s very comfortable.¡±


    When Su Weixuan applied the ointment on his back, Su Xiaofan immediately felt a cool sensation seeping into his skin from his back. The burning wound seemed to have cooled down, and the cool feeling was very comfortable.


    ¡°Nonsense, when have I ever lied to you?¡± Su Weixuan carefully applied the ointment evenly and gestured for Su Xiaofan, who was lying on the sofa, to sit up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wear any clothes and don¡¯t apply it. Let the ointment absorb naturally. The skin will grow new tomorrow. Use it again three days later. It will be cured in a week at most. If the effect is good, there may not be any scars.¡±


    Su Weixuan could clearly see that the bleeding on his son¡¯s back had stopped, and his skin was shrinking. He was obviously satisfied with the effect of the ointment.


    ¡°The effect is so obvious?¡±


    Su Xiaofan was taken aback, and then focused on the burn wound on his back. A line of words appeared in his mind.


    [ repair points: 10 points ]


    [ Back burn, recoverable. Requires 2 repair points. Do you want to recover? ]


    ¡°It requires two repair points? Wasn¡¯t it supposed to be at eight?¡± Su Xiaofan suspected that he had seen wrong, and when he looked again, there were indeed two points.


    ¡°Dad¡¯s medicine is a little magical.¡±


    Before Su Xiaofan was discharged from the hospital, he had looked at the repair points required to heal the injury on his back. It had been eight points, but as soon as the ointment was applied, the repair points became two points, which meant that the effect of the ointment was equivalent to six repair points.


    ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you just give up on being a captain? I think selling this medicine is a good idea.¡±


    Su Xiaofan looked at his father seriously. He knew the grade of his burns. Third-degree burns would disfigure him if they happened to his face. The value of the ointment was immeasurable since it could almost cure him.


    ¡°This medicine can¡¯t be bought with money.¡±


    Su Weixuan shook his head and didn¡¯t say much. He looked around the room and said, ¡°This house is a little small. I¡¯ll sleep in the living room tonight, and you sleep in the bedroom, Xiaofan. We¡¯ll go buy a house tomorrow, and we won¡¯t be living here anymore.¡±


    ¡°Buy a house?¡±


    Su Xiaofan and Su Xiaoxiao looked at their father at the same time.


    Before Su Xiaofan¡¯s accident, the siblings were still worried about the 100,000 Yuan for school fees. They didn¡¯t expect that they would become a family with a house once their father returned. This didn¡¯t seem real.


    Also, Su Xiaofan and Su Xiaoxiao were used to being thrifty, and they were both young people who hadn¡¯t reached the stage of buying a house and starting a family. Renting a house felt quite good. They felt that their father was a little arrogant today.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me? I told you, dad is rich.¡±


    Su Weixuan was exasperated when he saw how his son and daughter looked at him as if he was a prodigal. He had no status in the family at all.


    After a while, Su Xiaofan was driven back to his room by his father to rest. The next morning, the family of three went to look for a house. As the captain, Su Weixuan could only stay at home for a week, and he had to go back immediately after buying a house.


    ..


    [ Back burn, repairable. Requires 2 repair points. Do you want to repair?]


    ¡°Two repair points, should we try again?¡±


    Lying on the bed, Su Xiaofan felt like a cat was scratching his heart. He still didn¡¯t know how to get repair points. It could be said that the more he used, the less he would get. If it still required eight repair points, Su Xiaofan might choose not to repair it, but it only required two, and it seemed like he could afford it.


    moreover, the effect of his father¡¯s ointment was not bad. If the repair effect of the repair points was too exaggerated, he could just push it to the effect of the ointment and he would not need to sleep on his stomach anymore.

 Chapter 14

    Translator: Zayn_


    Previously, it required eight points to repair it. Now, it only required two points. That was equivalent to a 50% discount after another 50% discount. Su Xiaofan calculated in his heart. This was a huge promotion, and he had to seize this rare opportunity.


    [ Back burn, recoverable. Requires 2 repair points. Do you want to repair?]


    ¡°Repair!¡±


    [ 2 repair points deducted. Remaining repair points: 8 ]


    Su Xiaofan confirmed it in his mind, and the ten points of recovery in his mind became eight. A numbing sensation then spread from his back.


    ¡°F * ck, why is it different from repairing body functions?¡±


    Su Xiaofan could still bear the pain, but the feeling of countless ants crawling on his back made him groan uncontrollably.


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s nothing good on discount?¡±


    Su Xiaofan grabbed a pillow and stuffed it into his mouth, but the numbness and itchiness on his back continued to spread to his brain, and the soreness made him want to die.


    ¡°Xiaofan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Weixuan¡¯s voice came from the living room.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m fine. My back is a little itchy.¡± Su Xiaofan took the pillow towel away, his voice trembling.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case.¡± Su Weixuan got off the sofa and pushed open Su Xiaofan¡¯s door.


    ¡°It¡¯s so itchy. Dad, take a look and see if your ointment has expired.¡±


    Su Xiaofan pushed the blame away and was filled with regret. If he had known that the discounted treatment would have such side effects, he would have used the ointment to let the burn heal in a week.


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Xiaofan, hold on. Don¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± Su Weixuan turned on the light. When he saw his son¡¯s back, he was stunned.


    Su Weixuan could clearly feel the muscles and skin on Su Xiaofan¡¯s back contracting when he applied the ointment, but now he saw the red muscles on Su Xiaofan¡¯s back squirming. As they squirmed, the skin on his back began to scab.


    ¡°Dad, it doesn¡¯t itch anymore. Is there a scar on the back?¡±


    In just a few moments, the burn on Su Xiaofan¡¯s back had basically formed a scar, and Su Xiaofan, who had been screaming about the itch, had stopped.


    Su Xiaofan touched his back and looked at his father in shock. He couldn¡¯t tell his father about the repair points, so he had to control his expression properly. His father had to take the blame for this.


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ It¡¯s a scar.¡±


    Su Weixuan stuttered when he saw the changes on his son¡¯s back.


    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. How did the medicinal effects suddenly increase by so much?¡± Su Weixuan muttered to himself.


    ¡°This is a good thing. Don¡¯t scratch with your hands.¡± Su Weixuan held back the urge to tear open his son¡¯s scars and left the room after giving Su Xiaofan some instructions. After a while, Su Xiaofan heard the door open and close.


    ¡°I should be able to fool them, right?¡± Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t think too much about it. The tingling on his back had tormented him, and he fell into a deep sleep after a while.


    ..


    ¡°I¡­ Am I shedding?¡±


    The next morning, Su Xiaofan found himself turned over, and there was no longer any burning pain on his back. After getting out of bed, he found a lot of hard objects with blood on them on the sheets, which should be the scars on his back.


    Su Xiaofan took his phone and placed it behind his back, taking a picture of himself. The picture showed that his back was a little red, as if he had been scalded by hot water, but his body didn¡¯t feel any abnormalities. It could be said that he was completely fine.


    ¡°Repair points¡­ It¡¯s really good.¡±


    Su Xiaofan was happy, but also worried. The repair points were powerful, but he only had eight points left. He didn¡¯t know how to increase the repair points. It was like guarding a treasure mountain but not getting the treasure. It was worrying.


    ¡°How about¡­ Should I try touching the electric switch later?¡± Su Xiaofan had the same idea he had at the hospital, but he didn¡¯t have the chance today. His father was taking him and his sister to buy a house.


    Naturally, he couldn¡¯t hide his recovery from his father. Su Xiaofan went out and praised Su Weixuan¡¯s ointment, saying that it was a hundred times better than the Black Jade Detachment ointment in the Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber.


    The truth was that his son had indeed used some ointment to recover yesterday. Su Weixuan was also very puzzled because the ointment was mainly used to treat external injuries and had never been tested on burn patients before. He was also very confused about whether it had such efficacy.


    Su Weixuan had probably come back to buy a house this time, so he had done his homework. After breakfast, he took Su Xiaofan and his sister out to take a taxi to imperial capital.


    The imperial capital was basically the most high-end community in Luochuan. The price of the houses was more than 100,000 Yuan. In the past, when Su Xiaofan passed by, he could only look at it enviously. He had never even entered the luxuriously decorated sales office.


    Su Weixuan¡¯s requirements for buying a house were very simple. One was that the area must be large enough, and the other was that it needed to be well-decorated.


    There was a reason why high-end residential areas were high-end, and the sales lady soon recommended a house to Su Weixuan.


    It was a 270-square-meter flat on the eighth floor. It was exquisitely decorated and had a complete set of home appliances. All of them were from big brands, but the furniture had to be purchased by the buyer. This was because many powerful buyers did not like the furniture matched by developers.


    Su Weixuan showed Su Xiaofan and his sister his strength this time. The house was worth more than 3.5 million Yuan, and it was a total of more than 3.6 million Yuan, including deed tax, maintenance funds, and other miscellaneous funds. He paid in full with his card and left Su Xiaofan¡¯s name and ID card. The real estate certificate would be ready in 15 days.


    From signing the house-buying contract to coming out of the sales office, Su Xiaofan felt like he had drunk too much. He was dizzy. A month ago, he was so poor that he almost went to swindle people, but a month later, he had become a property owner.


    ¡°You¡¯re familiar with Luochuan¡¯s area. You can go and buy the furniture.¡± When they returned to Su Xiaofan¡¯s rental, Su Weixuan handed him a card. ¡°Save the million I gave you before for an emergency. There¡¯s two hundred thousand in this card. Spend it as you see fit.¡±


    ¡°Dad, tell me the truth.¡±


    Su Xiaofan grabbed Su Weixuan and said, ¡°Do you have a net worth of hundreds of millions overseas and have been hiding it from me and Xiaoxiao? Am I the legendary rich second generation? Also, don¡¯t tell me you found me a stepmother?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t as if Su Xiaofan hadn¡¯t seen money in the past few years. There were also transactions of hundreds of thousands in and out of shops, but it was still a shock to Su Xiaofan that it had happened to him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. They say that men turn bad when they have money. Dad, tell me honestly. Did you find me a stepmother?¡± Su Xiaoxiao followed behind her brother and glared at Su Weixuan with threatening eyes.


    ¡°What are you two talking about? Is dad that kind of person?¡± Su Weixuan looked at his son and daughter in a bad mood.


    ¡°Then where did you get the money from?¡± Su Xiaofan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Dad, did you find a rich woman overseas?¡±


    ¡°Get lost.¡± Su Weixuan raised his hand and smacked his son on the back of his head. ¡°Your father¡¯s monthly salary is between 15,000 to 20,000 dollars. He¡¯s been earning it for almost ten years and he doesn¡¯t even spend money on the ship. Do you think I don¡¯t have money?¡±


    ¡°Is being a captain that profitable? Dad, why don¡¯t I stop setting up my stall and go on a boat with you? My English is very good, so it¡¯s definitely not a problem for me to get a second officer position.¡±


    Su Xiaofan believed Su Weixuan¡¯s words. He had checked the salary of an ocean cruise captain before. The highest salary was nearly two hundred thousand dollars a year, which was more than a million Yuan. It was normal for his father to have a net worth of ten million Yuan.


    However, the salary of an ocean captain was also divided into different levels. Su Xiaofan had thought that his father would only earn four or five hundred thousand a year when he saw his stingy look. He didn¡¯t expect his father to be paid the top salary.


    ¡°You want to be a captain? Forget it, it¡¯s too hard to run a boat. You won¡¯t be home all year round. You should stay in Luochuan.¡±


    Su Weixuan shook his head and rejected his son.


    Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t interested in running boats and was just making a casual remark. Seeing that his father didn¡¯t agree, he changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want me to go. Dad, are you going back to the village this time?¡±


    Although he and his sister had moved to the city to live, their roots were still in that village. Su Xiaofan knew that his father seemed to have some conflicts with the village and had returned home countless times over the years.


    ¡°Your grandfather¡¯s not here anymore. Why should I go back? The village chief probably won¡¯t be happy to see me either.¡±


    Su Weixuan laughed bitterly and looked a little lonely. He thought for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back by myself tomorrow to visit your grandfather¡¯s grave. Don¡¯t go back since you¡¯ve just recovered.¡±


    ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you just talk it out with Sixth Grandpa? You don¡¯t have to make it seem like you¡¯re enemies.¡± Su Xiaofan was confused. ¡°Sixth Grandpa has been very good to Xiaoxiao and me after Grandpa passed away.¡±


    Su Xiaofan had come from the bronze village. The Su family was a big family in that famous village, and the village head was from the Su family. According to seniority, he was Su Weixuan¡¯s sixth uncle, and it was he who had led the villagers on the road of making a fortune by copying bronze wares.


    However, Su Weixuan seemed to have had some conflict with the village chief when he was young. When Su Xiaofan was young, he had seen the village chief¡¯s grandfather chase after his father with a belt.


    It was for this reason that Su Xiaofan insisted on moving out of the village with his sister, even though the village chief had taken great care of the two after his grandfather¡¯s death.


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t think of going back to the village to borrow money for his sister¡¯s school fees. His personality was actually very similar to Su Weixuan¡¯s. He would think of a way to solve things on his own and would never trouble others unless it was absolutely necessary, especially those who had conflicts with him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand this, so don¡¯t get involved.¡± Su Weixuan waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going back to the ship the day after tomorrow. You can send Xiaoxiao to Yanjing. She¡¯s never been far. I¡¯m worried about her going alone.¡±


    ¡°Dad, why are you in such a hurry to go back?¡± Hearing that his father was leaving the day after tomorrow, Su Xiaofan suddenly felt a little reluctant. In the past, he could stay for ten days to half a month, but this time, he didn¡¯t even stay for a week.


    ¡°I¡¯m paid to get rid of disasters, but I¡¯m also paid to work.¡±


    Su Weixuan laughed and made an inappropriate analogy. ¡°Just stay in Luochuan and set up your stall. If you want to make it big, rent a shop. I can make one or two million a year, as long as you don¡¯t lose too much money.¡±


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t forget to wear the jade pendant I gave you!¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Su Xiaofan nodded in agreement. In fact, his transactions in the antique market were basically charged with intelligence business tax, so it was difficult for him to lose money.


    As for the jade pendant, Su Xiaofan was already wearing it around his neck. He had been wearing a gold chain around his neck for several years. If he didn¡¯t wear something, it would seem like something was missing.


    When Su Weixuan returned to the village, Su Xiaofan did not stay idle. He took his sister to several furniture stores and bought all the beds, sofas, and dining tables. He did not need to buy any cabinets or wardrobes because there was a cloakroom in the master bedroom of the house, and the other rooms had finished wardrobes.


    After decorating the new house, Su Xiaofan was not in a hurry to move. Zheng Dagang told him on the phone that there would be an auspicious day soon and said that it would be best to move in three days.


    After Su Weixuan left, Su Xiaofan and his sister packed up some old things they had brought back from their hometown. There were not many things, most of which were photos and albums, and they only needed a big box to pack them up.


    Although they were moving, they didn¡¯t return to their previous house. They didn¡¯t bring any pots, pans, ladles, and blankets. Zheng Dagang drove the Su siblings to the new house, put a fish in the iron pot, and the moving ceremony was completed.

 Chapter 15

    Translator: Zayn_


    ¡°Sure, brother. I¡¯m envious of your house. Come, put this up. It¡¯s your big brother¡¯s congratulations on moving in.¡±


    After arriving at Su Xiaofan¡¯s new house, Zheng Dagang walked around inside and out. He sat in the spacious living room and looked at the man-made lake island park scenery outside the balcony. He was envious.


    Although he was here to help Su Xiaofan move, he still had to bring a gift. Zheng Dagang brought a red coral decoration, which symbolized the prosperity of life.


    ¡°Brother Gang, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony then. But you¡¯re the second generation landowner. I can¡¯t compare to you when it comes to houses.¡±


    Su Xiaofan took the red coral and put it on the TV cabinet. He had been living with Zheng Dagang for several years and knew that Zheng Dagang¡¯s houses were not used by himself. The rent of the house alone was tens of thousands a month. Zheng Dagang set up a stall in the antique market purely out of hobby.


    ¡°That¡¯s different. The house I¡¯m living in isn¡¯t as good as yours.¡±


    Zheng Dagang shook his head. Although the demolition gave his family 12 houses, the largest one was only 120 square meters, and the others were 80 or 90 square meters. It was easy to rent and sell, but it was definitely not as comfortable as Su Xiaofan¡¯s flat floor.


    ¡°Brother Dagang, have some water.¡± Su Xiaoxiao, who was unpacking things in the house, handed over a bottle of drink. After moving in, she found that a water dispenser was missing. After Su Xiaofan placed an order to buy a water dispenser, he asked the takeaway to deliver a few boxes of drinks.


    ¡°Xiaofan, what¡¯s the matter? Are you still doing business in the antique market?¡± Zheng Dagang opened the drink and took a sip. Now that Su Xiaofan was considered a rich second generation, he didn¡¯t know if he would still be willing to set up a stall in the antique market.


    In fact, it was not as easy as it seemed to be in the antique market. It was very hard. They had to rush to the market in the morning and sometimes they had to enter at five or six O¡¯clock. At night, when business was good, they could not even close at eight or nine O¡¯clock.


    In addition, the stall was outside the antique city, so there was not even a sunshade. It was sunny and windy every day, and most of the people who could survive there were middle-aged people with heavy family burdens. There were not many young people like Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, why not? Brother Gang,¡± Su Xiaofan said with a smile, ¡°I was going to start a magical artifact business with you. You have to help me.¡±


    After learning that the jade pendant his father gave him was an incomplete artifact, Su Xiaofan had been interested in artifacts. If he hadn¡¯t been so busy these days, he would have gone to the antique market to identify Zheng Dagang¡¯s artifacts to see if they were any different from his own jade pendant.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve finally opened your mind.¡±


    Hearing Su Xiaofan¡¯s words, Zheng Dagang slapped his thigh happily. ¡°Let me tell you, there are different grades of Dharma artifacts. Those Buddha beads and the like are all over the street now, and they can¡¯t be sold for a good price.¡±


    ¡°Green-copper artifacts sell the best. I¡¯ll give you a few pictures later, and you can make them. I¡¯ll be responsible for finding buyers. After we earn the money, we¡¯ll deduct the cost of making the artifacts, and we¡¯ll split it evenly!¡±


    ¡°Okay, Brother Gang, whatever you say.¡±


    Su Xiaofan nodded. He was responsible for selling the goods, and Zheng Dagang dealt with the sales channels, so the share ratio was appropriate. Most importantly, the other party¡¯s character was trustworthy, which was what Su Xiaofan valued most.


    ¡°Hehe, just watch your Brother Gang. Later on, Luochuan¡¯s magical artifact market will be ours.¡±


    Zheng Dagang was so excited that he slapped his thigh again. Although he was in Luochuan, guarding the country¡¯s largest bronze wholesale village, the bronze village mostly made large-scale decorations, such as heavy bronze instruments such as bells and cauldrons. Many of them were exported, which didn¡¯t meet Zheng Dagang¡¯s requirements. The custom order required a separate model. The price was very high, and they hadn¡¯t been able to reach a cooperation.


    When Zheng Dagang restocked, he usually went to the crafts market. The prices there were cheap, but the workmanship was very poor. At first glance, it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t of high quality. If he brought it to the stall, it wouldn¡¯t be able to sell for a high price.


    Zheng Dagang knew that Su Xiaofan¡¯s craftsmanship was passed down from the old man in the bronze village. The bronze ornaments he made were very beautiful and sold well in the antique market.


    In the past, Zheng Dagang had persuaded Su Xiaofan several times to follow him in the magical artifact business.


    However, Su Xiaofan felt that doing that was a little feudal and superstitious. If someone reported him one day, he would not be able to do business properly, so he had not agreed. Now that Su Xiaofan had agreed, Zheng Dagang was naturally very happy.


    ¡°Brother Gang, can your magical artifacts really prevent misfortune and bring fortune?¡± Su Xiaofan asked the question he had been thinking about. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you get monks or Daoist priests to bless you. Do those things work?¡±


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve been in the market for two years, why are you still so honest?¡±


    Zheng Dagang looked at Su Xiaofan resentfully. ¡°There are no ghosts or gods in this world. Of course, those things are just to deceive people. I don¡¯t have the time to bless them.¡±


    Although Zheng Dagang had always been in the magic artifact business, he was definitely a materialist. His family was all high-level intellectuals, and he was the only one who took an unusual path.


    Zheng Dagang thought for a moment and said, ¡°However, some items that have been blessed by eminent monks are indeed good things. Some old customers specifically look for these kinds of items and we can also sell them for a high price. However, such items are too rare. It¡¯s not bad to find one or two in one or two years.¡±


    ¡°Brother Gang, show me some stuff later. It¡¯d be best if I could see more. I¡¯ll be more confident when I copy it.¡± Su Xiaofan said.


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I know someone who has a real magical artifact. I¡¯ll bring you there to take a look and you can take a few more photos.¡± Zheng Dagang nodded. He didn¡¯t want Su Xiaofan to make something that didn¡¯t look like an artifact.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the market tomorrow to take a look at the things first. However, I¡¯ll need to build a model first. The actual work will have to wait until next month.¡±


    Su Xiaofan glanced at his sister, who was eating sunflower seeds and watching TV, and said, ¡°Xiaoxiao got into university. This is a big deal. In a few days, Xiaoxiao and I will go back to the village and send her to Yanjing. Our business will have to wait until I come back from Yanjing.¡±


    The bronze village was very famous in all the villages in Luochuan. The rich villagers attached great importance to education. Many people had been admitted to universities in recent years, but Su Xiaoxiao was the first to be admitted to a top university in the country, like Yanjing. The day his father left, the village head called and asked Su Xiaofan to take Su Xiaoxiao home no matter what.


    Receiving blessings from the villagers was one thing, but more importantly, Su Xiaofan and his sister had been raised by their grandfather. Su Xiaoxiao had to visit her grandfather¡¯s grave to inform him that she was going to school.


    ¡°Okay, then it¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll wait for you to come back from Yanjing.¡± Zheng Dagang was in a good mood. He laughed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Today is a double blessing. Brother Gang will treat you to a good meal.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Brother Gang. You helped me so much when I was hospitalized, and you helped me move today. I should be the one treating you.¡±


    He didn¡¯t panic when he had food in his hands. With the bank card his father had given him, Su Xiaofan naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy. He pulled his sister, who had been watching TV, out and found a very famous restaurant in Luochuan for a good meal.


    ..


    Moving to a new house was good, but it was a little far from the antique market. Su Xiaofan¡¯s rented house was still contracted for half a year. He planned to live there after his sister went to Yanjing for school, so it would be more convenient to go to the market.


    The next day, Su Xiaofan wanted to bring his sister along, but Su Xiaoxiao had made an appointment with her classmates. After the college entrance examination, she was free to do whatever she wanted. It was basically all kinds of gatherings, and Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s schedule was full until the day before they went to Yanjing.


    ..


    Returning to the antique market and seeing the familiar environment, Su Xiaofan¡¯s mood was very different from before.


    In the past, he had been exposed to the elements to make a living, but in the future, it was for his own hobby. After two years in the antique market, Su Xiaofan had indeed developed a strong interest in antiques.


    As for whether he would run into Wu Chuanbao and the others if he continued to do business here, Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t too worried. He knew that those guys couldn¡¯t see the light of day. The incident of him getting an electric shock after being chased by them was enough for them to hide for a while.


    And even if they did, it was Su Xiaofan who was looking for trouble with them because eight thousand Yuan almost cost him his life. Su Xiaofan still wanted to settle the score with them.


    ¡°Hey, Xiaofan, I heard you were hospitalized. Are you alright?¡±


    ¡°Little Fan, are you feeling better? We said we would visit you in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhu, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s all good.¡±


    ¡°Second brother, I¡¯ve already been discharged from the hospital. If you want to see me, you should have come earlier.¡±


    Walking in the market, Su Xiaofan was greeted by people everywhere, and the familiar feeling came back. Su Xiaofan greeted everyone as he walked in.


    ¡°Xiaofan, I didn¡¯t set up your stall for you. We¡¯ll talk about it when you come back from Yanjing.¡±


    Su Xiaofan came to the area where he usually set up his stall. Zheng Dagang¡¯s stall had already been set up. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to set up my stall today, but since you want to see something, I brought some of the good-looking Dharma artifacts from my house. Take a good look.¡±


    Zheng Dagang¡¯s stall wasn¡¯t big. Although it was called a street stall, it actually had a table. There were only about 20 or 30 items on it, much less than usual. In Zheng Dagang¡¯s words, everything brought today was of premium quality.


    There were four or five bracelets placed outside, all in waterproof bags. There were king kong and red sandalwood inside, all of which were covered with pulp and looked like old objects.


    However, Su Xiaofan knew that Zheng Dagang had bought a machine to make skewers. His stall made the best skewers, and he could sell a hundred or so skewers a month.


    ¡°Hey, Xiaofan, these skewers weren¡¯t made by machines.¡± Seeing Su Xiaofan¡¯s eyes on the bracelet, Zheng Dagang blushed and quickly explained in a low voice. He couldn¡¯t hide his secret from Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± Su Xiaofan waved his hand and focused on the bracelets, muttering the word ¡°repair¡± in his heart.


    It had been some time since the repair points had appeared in his mind. Su Xiaofan had made many attempts.


    He found that as long as he stared at an object and thought about repairing it, a feedback would appear in his mind. However, there was a condition for the repair system. A complete object could not be repaired, and some objects couldn¡¯t be repaired if the repair points were not enough.


    [ Vajra Bodhi, a work of art, cannot be repaired! ]


    [ Red sandalwood, a work of art, cannot be repaired! ]


    [ Agarwood, a work of art, cannot be repaired! ]


    After Su Xiaofan picked up the bracelets and looked at them carefully, a few lines of text appeared in his mind, listing the materials of the bracelets and the words ¡°cannot be repaired¡± at the end.

 Chapter 16

    Translator: Zayn_


    ¡°The material of these bracelets is real, but they have nothing to do with magic artifacts.¡±


    Su Xiaofan shook his head at the words that appeared in his mind.


    Su Xiaofan had used his free time to make many attempts over the past few days.


    For example, he could break a bowl on purpose and see if it could be repaired. As long as it was damaged, repair points could be used to repair it. A large bowl could be repaired with only one repair point, but Su Xiaofan would not waste repair points on useless things.


    Su Xiaofan realized that the repair value for modern and inanimate objects was not high. Most of the handcrafted works were beyond repair and had no value.


    However, if it was to repair a life form, the amount of repair points consumed would be shocking.


    On the day Su Xiaofan moved, he tried to observe Uncle Niu¡¯s dog.


    The dog had been hit by a car when it was in the neighborhood, and it had been limping. Su Xiaofan took a look at it. If he wanted to repair the dog, he would need 40 repair points, which even exceeded Su Xiaofan¡¯s original repair points.


    Of course, the item that required the most repair points so far was the dragon-shaped jade pendant from the Han Dynasty that Su Xiaofan was wearing around his neck, which required 50 repair points.


    The dragon-shaped jade pendant from the Han Dynasty was also a dead object, but why did it require so many repair points? Was it related to the artifact or the era? Su Xiaofan could not find the answer, which was why he wanted to find an artifact to observe.


    While information would appear in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind for many intact objects, they couldn¡¯t be repaired.


    For example, the information given by the bracelets in front of Su Xiaofan was irreparable.


    ¡°Brother Gang, your bracelets aren¡¯t magic artifacts.¡± Su Xiaofan put down the bracelet. It was just an ordinary item, and its price was based on the material it was made of. It had nothing to do with magic artifacts.


    ¡°Hey, I asked someone to order this. It costs ten yuan a day and ships in three months. Don¡¯t think that just because it¡¯s not a magic artifact that it¡¯s cheap.¡±


    Zheng Dagang chuckled and told Su Xiaofan the truth. He had found the students from nearby vocational schools to play with these bracelets.


    Three hundred Yuan a month was still very attractive to students who played games in internet cafes all day long. After playing the game, it would return to Zheng Dagang¡¯s hands. His bracelet could be sold for at least three or four thousand Yuan. After all, in the eyes of an expert, the literary game of a mechanical disk and the bracelet were completely different.


    ¡°Xiaofan, take a look at this. This is a golden sword made from a string of copper coins from the Ming Dynasty. It¡¯s definitely a magic artifact.¡±


    Zheng Dagang handed a golden sword about 50 centimeters long to Su Xiaofan. He usually kept these items at home and didn¡¯t take them out, so Su Xiaofan had never seen them before.


    ¡°The golden sword is a Daoist magic artifact, but it¡¯s hard to say if yours is one.¡± Su Xiaofan nodded and took the golden sword. Having been in the antique market for so long, he naturally knew what the sword was for.


    The golden sword was usually used by Daoist mages to catch ghosts and subdue demons and ghosts. It could also be hung in front of the door to ward off evil spirits. It was handmade with copper coins and red thread. It was usually a magic artifact made by strung together 108 copper coins into a sword and then strengthened.


    [ Broken copper coins of the Ming Dynasty can be repaired and need a few repair points. Do you want to repair them? ]


    When Su Xiaofan focused his attention on the bronze sword, a message appeared in his mind, and his expression turned strange.


    From the perspective of the repair system in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind, the thing in his hand had nothing to do with the golden sword. It was just a pile of copper coins, and some of them were broken. It could be repaired with a few repair points, so Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t think of any value in it.


    ¡°Brother Gang, where did you get this golden sword?¡± Su Xiaofan asked. When he saw the golden sword, he still had a lot of hope.


    ¡°I took the copper coins and made it up.¡±


    Zheng Dagang looked around and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m using old coins from the Ming Dynasty, and the red string I used is also old. Xiaofan, look at this. It¡¯s obviously an old item.¡±


    ¡°But this has nothing to do with magic artifacts.¡± Su Xiaofan smiled wryly. He used to be close to Zheng Dagang, but they did their own business and it was inconvenient to ask about some details. He really didn¡¯t know Zheng Dagang was such a scammer.


    ¡°How is it not related? This thing can ward off evil spirits without any problem.¡±


    Zheng Dagang said, ¡°Last time, a few farmers asked me to buy it. They offered me 5000 Yuan, but I didn¡¯t sell it. Xiaofan, let me tell you. If this thing is sold well, 30,000 to 50,000 Yuan is not a problem.¡±


    ¡°Brother Gang, you¡¯re really wild. You¡¯ve even come into contact with people who fight underground.¡±


    Hearing Zheng Dagang¡¯s words, Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°But Brother Gang, don¡¯t you have a real magical artifact that has been enhanced? I want to see that kind of thing, so that I can have a plan to copy it in the future.¡±


    Su Xiaofan glanced at the other items on the stall and found that most of them were modern crafts. One of them was a jade ruyi from the Qing Dynasty, but it was not a magic artifact. At best, it was an antique.


    ¡°Eh? I can tell the age, so I can pick up some good stuff.¡± The thought suddenly came to Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind. He had come to look for a Dharma artifact because he had an incomplete one on his neck. He wanted to compare it with another one and determine its value.


    But from a business point of view, the generation deduction function of the repair system in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind was very powerful and practical. Regardless of whether the item could be repaired or not, Su Xiaofan could use the system to distinguish whether it was real or fake, and then he could pick up scraps in the antique market.


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s heart beat faster at that thought. This was definitely a huge bug!


    Although antiques had been popular for decades, and it was not easy to pick up scraps, there were still some fish that slipped through the net in the huge antique market. There was no need to pick up big scraps. Every time he picked up a few small scraps that were worth tens of thousands, Su Xiaofan would become rich.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to be very peaceful in Yao mountain recently. There are many people buying magic artifacts. I¡¯m already considered pretty good.¡±


    Zheng Dagang didn¡¯t notice Su Xiaofan¡¯s expression and said excitedly, ¡°Among the magic artifacts, small pieces of bronze are the best to sell. You can make a batch of them later and make some old ones. We won¡¯t sell them as antiques, we¡¯ll sell them as magic weapons. This doesn¡¯t go against the rules of your village, right?¡±


    Zheng Dagang knew that in the bronze village where Su Xiaofan was born, it was strictly forbidden to sell bronze handicrafts as antiques. Firstly, the country prohibited the trade of cultural relics and bronze, and secondly, selling antiques and counterfeits was considered fraud. The old village chief had never been careless about it.


    Su Xiaofan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to deliberately make it old. I¡¯ll just add a few things when I make it. But Brother Gang, you can only treat it as a magic artifact and not an antique.¡±


    From Su Xiaofan¡¯s point of view, selling the bronze ware he made as an antique was suspected of fraud and a violation of the village rules.


    However, magic artifacts were illusory, and there was no screening method or final conclusion at all. As long as the buyer was willing to acknowledge it, no one could care about it.


    Su Xiaofan had watched his grandfather make bronze ever since he started wearing open-crotch pants. He had learned the process of casting bronze with acid since elementary school.


    When he was about ten years old, Su Xiaofan had tried to make molds with live mud, wax, and cast bronze with water. When he got into junior high school and learned about chemistry, Su Xiaofan had upgraded the raw materials for casting bronze.


    What many people didn¡¯t know was that bronze was actually an alloy of pure copper or purple copper with tin or lead.


    Compared to pure copper and purple copper, bronze had a higher strength and a lower melting point. It also had good casting, wear-resistant, and stable chemical properties.


    Therefore, after bronze was invented, it immediately became popular, and human history entered a new stage¡­ The Bronze Age was named after an era, which showed the importance of bronze to human beings. In that era, bronze could almost be deeply penetrated into all aspects of human life.


    Su Xiaofan went to junior high in a town, which was very close to the village. He had a lot of time tinkering with bronze at home. He had done many experiments according to the ratio of tin and lead added to brass and purple copper.


    By chance, Su Xiaofan had added another metal with a very low melting point in addition to the tin and lead. He found that after the metal was added, the color of the shaped bronze was oxidized. After a few days, it looked like an antique even without aging with strong acid.


    Even though Su Xiaofan was young back then, he was very clear-headed and knew how big of an impact his discovery would have if it were to spread.


    Therefore, Su Xiaofan had basically recycled all the oxidized bronze he had made over the years. The ¡°bronze¡± he sold to Wu Chuanbao was the only one he had left, but he didn¡¯t expect it to cause trouble.

 Chapter 17

    Translator: Zayn_


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve never done anything illegal.¡± Zheng Dagang glanced at his stall. ¡°Brother, none of the items in my stall are to your liking?¡±


    Zheng Dagang wasn¡¯t stupid. He could tell that Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t interested in the things he took out, but this was already the best batch of goods Zheng Dagang had.


    ¡°Brother Gang, I want to see a real magic artifact.¡± Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t forget why he had come today.


    In fact, after he figured out how to use the bug in the repair system, it didn¡¯t matter to Su Xiaofan whether he would partner up with Zheng Dagang in the artifact making business.


    With the ability to determine generations, Su Xiaofan would go to the antique markets in various cities from time to time and would more or less get some real stuff.


    Furthermore, there were so many cities in the country. As long as he wasn¡¯t too greedy, he could get one or two items from each city, and then deliberately mix them up and buy some fake items, there was no need to worry about his secret being discovered.


    fine, I¡¯ll take you to see some good things with this face of mine. Xiao fan, wait for me. I¡¯m going to close the stall.


    Zheng Dagang deftly collected all the items on the stall, then turned the table over, folded it on all four sides, and a box appeared on the ground.


    Most of the stalls in the market used this kind of thing. They could put it down as a stall and put it away as a box. Once they put their things in, they could leave immediately. Su Xiaofan also had such a thing.


    Zheng Dagang didn¡¯t take the box with him. He put it in a familiar shop in the antique market and then took Su Xiaofan to the second floor.


    ¡°Brother Gang, where are we going?¡±


    Su Xiaofan knew that the second floor of antique city was where real antique trading was conducted, and the customers were all regular customers. Usually, they would not open for a year, but once they did, they could eat for a few years. He used to like to hang out on the second floor when he had nothing to do, but he was not very familiar with the shop owners there. After all, a street stall owner was far inferior to others in terms of quality.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Jingxin Hall,¡± Zheng Dagang slowed down his pace, turned around and said, ¡°Xiaofan, don¡¯t talk so much when you¡¯re there. I¡¯ll see if I can take out the good stuff they¡¯ve kept hidden.¡±


    ¡°Not bad, Brother Gang. You¡¯re familiar with Jingxin Hall too?¡± Hearing Zheng Dagang¡¯s words, Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but give him a thumbs up. Those who were in the antique market had all heard of the name Jingxin Hall.


    It was said that the owner of the Jingxin Hall had been in the antique business since before the liberation. After the liberation, he went abroad and brought all the good things from his house.


    More than 30 years ago, the current generation of Jingxin Hall¡¯s descendants returned to the country and were still engaged in the antique business. They opened Jingxin Hall¡¯s storefronts all over the country.


    Jingxin Hall¡¯s reputation had once been broken, but it had been rebuilt in the past few decades. They were famous for being honest with the young and the old.


    There was nothing wrong with buying antiques in Jingxin Hall, except for the high price. Whoever bought a fake in Jingxin Hall would be rich, because Jingxin Hall promised that the compensation for a fake was ten times the cost.


    However, no one had been able to take the compensation from Jingxin Hall in the past 30 years. It was a good place to keep its reputation. It was the first choice for many big collectors in the country to buy antiques.


    Since the owner of Jingxin Hall was from Luochuan, when Jingxin Hall returned to China, Luochuan city became its headquarters. Su Xiaofan had seen a picture of the old man in his 30s when he returned to the country and reopened Jingxin Hall. Now, he was in his 60s.


    Compared to the first floor of the antique market and the street stalls outside, the second floor was much quieter.


    Unlike the counters on the first floor, the second floor was basically full of shops, such as the Buddha Affinity Hall, Agarwood Pavilion, Yixin House, and so on. The storefronts were decorated in an ancient style, and some shops even played Buddhist zen music. So when they went up to the second floor, they were immediately isolated from the noise on the first floor, as if they had come to another area.


    Jingxin Hall was located in the innermost part of the second floor. Perhaps it was because of the saying ¡°the smell of wine is not afraid of the deep alley¡±, Su Xiaofan and Zheng Dagang arrived at the door of Jingxin Hall after passing through more than a dozen shops.


    ¡°Uncle Yuan, you¡¯re here today. What a coincidence, I don¡¯t usually see you.¡± The door of Jingxin Hall was open. As soon as Zheng Dagang entered, he greeted an old man sitting in the outer Hall drinking tea. Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t say anything and followed Zheng Dagang in.


    Unlike the usual dazzling antique shops, there weren¡¯t many things in the Jingxin Hall. There were only two round wooden shelves on the side walls with a dozen items on them. To Su Xiaofan, this was more like a tea room than an antique shop, because anyone who entered would be attracted by the tea table made of red sandalwood.


    There was also an incense burner on the table. Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t know what incense he had lit, but he could see the white and light smoke slowly falling down like flowing water, looking extremely elegant.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? When am I not here?¡± The old man sitting there didn¡¯t give Brother Zheng a good look.


    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just saying.¡± Zheng Dagang walked over shamelessly. ¡°I¡¯m just missing my Uncle Jing. I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, so I came to see if I could meet him.¡±


    ¡°Gang, why didn¡¯t you call me when you missed me? Why didn¡¯t you come to visit me at home?¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the inner hall, followed by a middle-aged man who looked like he was in his forties.


    ¡°Aiyo, my Uncle Jing, you¡¯re getting younger again.¡± When Zheng Dagang saw the person, he quickly ran over and reached out to help him, but he was pushed away by the person with a smile.


    ¡°A toast to Shizhen!¡± A name popped up in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind because he knew the man. He was the owner of Jingxin Hall.


    The surname Jing was rare in China. When Su Xiaofan knew that the surname of the owner of Jingxin Hall was Jing, he thought that the name should be Xiangyin. Perhaps it was called Jingxin Hall before.


    Su Xiaofan remembered it so clearly because when he first saw Jing Shizhen at the antique market, he thought that the man was Jing Shizhen¡¯s son. After all, he was in his sixties and looked like he was in his forties. But Zheng Dagang told Su Xiaofan that the man was Jing Shizhen. He looked young because he took good care of himself.


    At this moment, Zheng Dagang also knew why Uncle Yuan didn¡¯t give him a good face. He said in front of the boss that the shopkeeper was often not in the store. Wasn¡¯t this making things difficult for Uncle Yuan? it was already good enough that uncle Yuan didn¡¯t hit him with the sole of his shoe.


    ¡°Gang, why are you here today?¡± Jing Shizhen wasn¡¯t very tall, about 1.7 meters. She wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses and a Tang suit with two lapels. She looked very refined.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, I just missed you.¡± Zheng Dagang chuckled and said, ¡± my dad said that he hasn¡¯t played chess with you for a long time. He asked when you were free. He came to play chess with you.


    ¡°Okay, but I have to go out in a few days. When I come back, I¡¯ll ask your dad to come to the shop. I¡¯ve recently collected some good tea.¡±


    Jing Shizhen walked into the inner hall, looked up at Su Xiaofan, and smiled. Pointing at him, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this young man before. He¡¯s the one who set up the stall with you, right? The bronze wares at his stall are pretty good. They¡¯re from our Luochuan Bronze Ware Village,¡± the young man said.


    ¡°Yes, Elder Jing, my surname is Su.¡±


    Su Xiaofan remembered that Zheng Dagang had told him to speak less, so he gave a simple reply. However, he was a little surprised. When he met Jing Shizhen last year, he had only stopped in front of his stall for a short while. He did not expect that not only did he remember him, but he also knew the origin of his bronze wares.


    ¡°Eh? Su? No wonder the successor disciples of the bronze village are all in your Su family.¡± Jing Shizhen smiled and nodded, saying, ¡°Come, sit down and have some tea. Gang Zi, how is your father¡¯s health? I remember that he has a cold leg, so I brought a few plasters from Xinjiang this time. I¡¯ll bring some for your father later.¡±


    Jing Shizhen waved at Zheng Dagang and Su Xiaofan, and Uncle Yuan, who was originally sitting at the head of the table, gave up his seat. Jing Shizhen personally boiled water and made tea for the two.


    ¡°Ah, thank you, Uncle Jing.¡± Zheng Dagang quickly agreed. ¡°Uncle Jing, I don¡¯t have to ask to know that your body is in great condition. If we walk together, people will definitely say that you are my brother.¡±


    ¡°You little brat, you¡¯re taking advantage of me. I¡¯m more like your dad¡¯s brother.¡± Jing Shizhen burst into laughter.


    Sitting on the side and listening to Jing Shizhen and Zheng Dagang¡¯s chat, Su Xiaofan could tell the relationship between the two. The two¡¯s families were actually friends for generations.


    From their conversation, Su Xiaofan could tell that Jing Shizhen¡¯s father, the founder of the Jingxin Hall, had a close relationship with Zheng Dagang¡¯s grandfather. After Jing Shizhen returned to China, she went to Zheng Dagang¡¯s house first, but unfortunately, Zheng Dagang¡¯s grandfather had passed away by then.


    It had to be said that the fate between people was also predestined. After a few interactions, Jing Shizhen actually got along quite well with Zheng Dagang¡¯s father, who was a professor. He even recognized Zheng Dagang as his nephew. Zheng Dagang had set up a stall in the antique market because of Shizhen¡¯s guidance.


    ¡°Brother Gang¡¯s mouth is really tight.¡± After understanding the relationship between the two, Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but look at Zheng Dagang. The two of them had known each other for several years, but he had never heard Zheng Dagang mention this relationship.

 Chapter 18

    Translator: Zayn_


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Uncle Jing didn¡¯t want me to say it.¡±


    Seeing Su Xiaofan¡¯s eyes, Zheng Dagang knew what he was thinking. Jing Shizhen was a god-like figure in the antique market, and he had never been close to outsiders because he felt uncomfortable.


    ¡°You brat, I asked you to do business with me, but you¡¯re not willing. Then don¡¯t use my name.¡±


    Jing Shizhen looked at Zheng Dagang and scolded him with a smile. He poured a cup of tea for the two of them and said, ¡°I got this Pu¡¯er from the deep mountains of Yunnan Province. That place is inaccessible. This tea is the spirit of heaven and earth. It¡¯s rare. You two have a taste.¡±


    ¡°Brother Jing, you¡¯re really giving this kid face.¡± Uncle Yuan didn¡¯t ask Jing Shizhen to pour him tea. Instead, he picked up the tea bowl and poured himself a cup.


    ¡°Good tea.¡±


    Su Xiaofan downed the cup of tea and felt a honey-like taste between his lips and teeth. The fragrance penetrated his heart and made him feel much clearer. Although Su Xiaofan did not know how to taste tea, he knew it was extraordinary.


    ¡°This is made from the most tender tea essence. It has an orchid fragrance when it¡¯s soaked.¡± Jing Shizhen smiled. the ancients said that the fragrance of nine flowers of fragrant orchid, round like the moon in the three autumns. This is the kind of orchid PU ¡®er tea.


    ¡°It¡¯s not bad. This tea can relieve summer heat. I actually don¡¯t feel hot after drinking it.¡± Zheng Dagang chuckled.


    ¡°You¡¯re so uncouth. I don¡¯t know how someone like your father could have such an unrefined son like you.¡±


    Jing Shizhen looked at Zheng Dagang in annoyance. His old friend was a learned man who was proficient in the four Arts. He was also an elegant man, but his son was ignorant and incompetent. Not only did he drop out of school early, but he was also unwilling to do a proper business with Jing Shizhen. He insisted on setting up a stall in the market. Jing Shizhen didn¡¯t know what to say about him.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, I¡¯m your colleague. You can¡¯t say that about me.¡±


    When Zheng Dagang heard this, he cried out in grievance, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that I liked to practice martial arts when I was young, but my father insisted that I learn literature. I wasn¡¯t interested, so in the end, I couldn¡¯t do well in literature or martial arts. Is this my fault?¡±


    Su Xiaofan knew about Zheng Dagang¡¯s hobby. Although he was only ten years older than Su Xiaofan, Zheng Dagang¡¯s generation had watched him grow up. He liked to fight and brawl when he was in school, and Zheng Dagang had really practiced it before. Three or five people were no match for him.


    ¡°You started practicing martial arts too late. You were already a teenager and you still wanted to master it? And what the hell were you practicing?¡±


    Jing Shizhen shook his head, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to master those lousy moves in the martial arts world no matter how much you practice. What¡¯s the point of practicing martial arts in this society? What a brave and ruthless fighter!¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, you¡¯re right. Practicing martial arts now is just a way to keep fit.¡±


    It was rare that Zheng Dagang didn¡¯t argue, because Jing Shizhen was right. In today¡¯s society, if you were to raise your voice, you could scare people to death. If you dared to make a move, others would step on the ground, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it even if your family had a mine.


    ¡°Tell me, why did you come to me this time?¡± Jing Shizhen smiled and looked at Zheng Dagang. ¡°You usually avoid me when you see me. Don¡¯t say that you miss me. Do you want me to teach you a lesson for no reason?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, Uncle Jing, I¡¯ve brought Xiaofan here to broaden his horizons.


    Zheng Dagang said with a flattering smile, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that Uncle Jing is second to none in the antique industry in China? The things in your warehouse are not worse than those in the museum. Let my brother have a look today.¡±


    ¡°Showing off?¡±


    Jing Shizhen put down the teacup in his hand. Although he only said two words, the temperature in the outer hall seemed to drop by several degrees. It was only now that Su Xiaofan saw the aura of an important figure like Jing Shizhen.


    ¡°How could I?¡±


    Zheng Dagang was shocked and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m planning to do a magical artifact business with Xiaofan, but there are only a few real magical artifacts in the market except for yours. I¡¯m just bringing Xiaofan here to broaden his horizons.¡±


    ¡°You call that a magic artifact business?¡± Jing Shizhen snorted coldly, but his expression softened.


    ¡°How many times have I told you that magical artifacts are different from ordinary antiques? if you don¡¯t know anything, don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    ¡°If you really meet a buyer who needs it but doesn¡¯t know the trade, you can just sell a fake magical artifact to them. That¡¯s going to kill you, do you understand?¡±


    Jing Shizhen shook his head and helplessly said, ¡°In the magic artifact business, the scariest thing is a seller like you who doesn¡¯t know anything. If you meet a buyer who doesn¡¯t know anything, if you all gather together, something will definitely happen.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, as the saying goes, if you believe it, you have it. If you don¡¯t believe it, you have nothing.¡±


    Zheng Dagang carefully looked at Jing Shizhen¡¯s face and said in a low voice, ¡°Isn¡¯t this thing supposed to fool people? even if you have a real magic artifact, there are no ghosts in the world to catch. That¡¯s why it¡¯s the same whether it¡¯s real or fake.¡±


    ¡°You know nothing.¡±


    This time, Jing Shizhen was really angered by Zheng Dagang. ¡°You¡¯re ignorant and incompetent. What do you know? Are magic artifacts only used to catch ghosts?¡±


    ¡°What else can a magic artifact do if it can¡¯t catch ghosts?¡±


    Zheng Dagang wasn¡¯t afraid. Jing Shizhen had watched him grow up since he was young, and he was used to being a bear. This was just a small scene.


    ¡°Magical artifacts can be used for geomancy, seeking good fortune and avoiding evil, guarding houses and blocking evil.¡±


    Jing Shizhen pointed at Zheng Dagang and said, ¡°Can those crafts that don¡¯t have any magical power do this? If it¡¯s really bought by someone who needs it, aren¡¯t you scamming them?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t care about you in the past because there wasn¡¯t much evil Qi in the city. The people who bought your things were just trying to feel at ease. But in the future¡­¡±


    Jing Shizhen suddenly stopped talking and thought for a while before continuing, ¡°You can continue your business in the future, but don¡¯t brag about how powerful your magic artifacts are. Just sell them as crafts. If someone really wants to buy magic artifacts and can afford them, you can bring them to my shop. I¡¯ll give you a commission if you sell them.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Uncle Jing, I¡­ I¡¯m going to create a magical artifact business with Xiaofan.¡±


    Zheng Dagang was stunned. He hadn¡¯t even established a team with Su Xiaofan, and his magical artifact business was going to be ruined by Uncle Jing.


    ¡°You call that a magic artifact business?¡± Jing Shizhen said resentfully, ¡°It¡¯s just that you haven¡¯t met someone who knows the industry. If you met someone who knows the industry and likes to be calculative, he can smash your stall. There¡¯s no room for discussion on this matter. You must listen to me.¡±


    ¡°Then ¡­ Then what about Xiaofan?¡±


    Zheng Dagang was a little dumbfounded. He knew that since Jing Shizhen had said such words, his magical weapon business would really be unable to continue. As long as Jing Shizhen said in the market that all the magical weapons he sold were fake, he would probably not be able to survive in the antique market.


    ¡°I¡¯m still doing what I used to do. Do you think that the people from the bronze village would go hungry?¡±


    Jing Shizhen glared at Zheng Dagang, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°If you meet any big customers, you can bring them to me. I¡¯ll give you 20% of the profits after the deal is made. Old Yuan, you should record this down.¡±


    ¡°Yes, brother Jing. They¡¯ll get 20% of the profit from the clients they bring.¡± Shopkeeper Yuan, who had been silent the entire time, nodded in response.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine!¡± Hearing Jing Shizhen¡¯s words, Zheng Dagang agreed immediately. Everyone knew that the Jingxin Hall¡¯s brand was real. If he and Su Xiaofan could really bring customers over, the transaction rate was still very high.


    More importantly, the items in Jingxin Hall were generally very expensive. 30,000 to 50,000 Yuan was a small business, and 300,000 to 500,000 Yuan was very common.


    Luochuan¡¯s Jingxin Hall¡¯s annual business was estimated to be in the hundreds of millions. If they could get 20% of the profit, it would be a lot. Of course, the premise was that the two brothers could get customers.


    ¡°Come on, Xiaofan, it seems like our magical artifact business is over.¡±


    Zheng Dagang looked at Su Xiaofan, a little embarrassed. He was the one who had suggested it, but it had ended with him before the business was even opened.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Brother Gang. You know that I¡¯m not short of money now.¡±


    Su Xiaofan laughed and turned to Jing Shizhen, saying seriously, ¡°Uncle Jing, I¡¯m very interested in magic artifacts. I wonder if you can let me see them today?¡±


    ¡°You want to see a magic artifact? Your bronze weapon village actually has it. ¡±


    ¡°Our Su village has magical artifacts?¡±


    Su Xiaofan was taken aback, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Before the system that could repair his body appeared in his mind, he hadn¡¯t paid much attention to magical artifacts. Even now, he still thought that magical artifacts were just expensive antiques.


    ¡°Why am I telling you this?¡±


    Jing Shizhen pushed his glasses and stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t have many spiritual artifacts in my shop, only two. Since you want to see them, I¡¯ll show them to you.¡±


    ¡°Only two?¡±


    Su Xiaofan stood up as well, but he was a little surprised that there were only two Dharma artifacts in such a large hall.


    ¡°What do you think a magic artifact is?¡±


    Jing Shizhen was amused by Su Xiaofan¡¯s expression. ¡°There are less than ten Dharma artifacts in all the branches of Jingxin Hall in the country. Do you think two here is too little?¡±

 Chapter 19

    Translator: Zayn_


    ¡°There are less than ten spiritual artifacts in all the branches of Jingxin Hall in the country?¡±


    Su Xiaofan and Zheng Dagang were stunned when they heard Jing Shizhen¡¯s words.


    These words were really beyond their expectations, especially to Zheng Dagang. According to his thinking, Jingxin Hall was one of the top antique chains in the domestic antique industry. It could easily take out 800 magic artifacts.


    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you guys don¡¯t know anything. You two, come in with me.¡±


    Jing Shizhen stood up and walked into the inner hall, saying, ¡°Old Yuan, the inner hall doesn¡¯t have any guests today. If there¡¯s anything, you can wait outside.¡±


    ¡°Yes, brother Jing. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be outside.¡± Old Yuan agreed.


    ¡°This is the place where I entertain my guests.¡±


    Walking into the inner hall, it was also a space similar to a living room. The most conspicuous thing was still the tea table.


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s eyesight was good, and he could tell that it was a tea table made of dark gold phoebe wood because at first glance, the tea table looked black, but from another angle, under the light, the tea table appeared to be a touch of gold. He focused his attention and observed it, and indeed, the image of [ goldsilk phoebe wood, irreparable ] appeared in his mind!


    ¡°This object was collected from Yunnan province in the early years,¡± Jing Shizhen said. ¡°At that time, the material was not regular, so we used it as a tea table. It¡¯s not easy to find such a big piece now.¡±


    Seeing Su Xiaofan staring at the tea table, Jing Shizhen explained the origin of the tea table, which left Su Xiaofan speechless. He knew the price of the goldsilk phoebe. An ordinary bracelet made of goldsilk wood cost thousands, and the goldsilk phoebe cost at least ten thousand Yuan. Such a large tea table would cost at least ten million if it was sold.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, there aren¡¯t many antiques in your shop.¡±


    Su Xiaofan asked what he had wanted to ask for a long time. Although it was an antique shop, there were only a few items on display. Su Xiaofan had just taken a look and saw that eight out of ten of the items on display in the outer hall were modern crafts. The remaining two were not old either, both from the late Qing Dynasty.


    ¡°The good stuff is all in the bank¡¯s safe.¡±


    Su Xiaofan was Zheng Dagang¡¯s friend, so Jing Shizhen didn¡¯t treat him as an outsider. He had a good impression of Su Xiaofan. This young man didn¡¯t talk much and knew when to advance or retreat, so he spoke to Su Xiaofan very casually.


    ¡°We have a safe in every city¡¯s bank. Most valuable items are stored there.¡±


    Jing Shizhen laughed, ¡°What a coincidence. There¡¯s a customer who wants to see the real thing tomorrow. I¡¯ve just brought these two magical artifacts back, and you two came to visit. It¡¯s very troublesome for you to see them normally. Even Old Yuan doesn¡¯t have the authority to do so, so he has to make an appointment with me in advance.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, if the shop doesn¡¯t display anything, how will the customers choose items? And it¡¯s so troublesome to make an appointment to withdraw stuff from the bank every time.¡±


    Although he had been in the antique market for a few years, Su Xiaofan¡¯s level was too low to understand the operations of these big antique shops.


    ¡°That¡¯s simple. Although we¡¯re in the antique business, we still have to keep up with the times.¡±


    Jing Shizhen laughed when he heard that. He pointed to an iPad on the tea table and said, ¡°Look at the tablet. It¡¯s all photos taken from the real thing. There are all kinds of angles and you can zoom in and out. It¡¯s even clearer than the real thing.¡±


    Jing Shizhen laughed and said, ¡°Our customer base is relatively stable. Most of them are regular customers or recommended by regular customers. They have a strong desire to buy, and they are all targeted to buy things. When they ask to see the goods, they will basically buy it. It¡¯s rare to see things going back and forth in the bank¡¯s safe¡­¡±


    After hearing Jing Shizhen¡¯s explanation, Su Xiaofan finally understood that Jingxin Hall still had to choose its customers when doing business. Those who were not capable were probably just sitting in the shop drinking tea and looking at the pictures on the tablet. If they wanted to see the real thing, they had to be old customers or customers introduced by old customers.


    ¡°Gang, wait here with Xiaofan.¡±


    Jing Shizhen didn¡¯t stay in the inner hall. Instead, she pushed open a door. Zheng Dagang and Su Xiaofan stopped there. It was obvious that further in was the place where the guests stayed.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been inside. There¡¯s a safe inside.¡±


    Zheng Dagang pointed at the door. actually, there are still some good things in the store. They are all in the safe, but the top quality items must be in the bank.


    ¡°I came here today to take a look at the magic artifacts.¡± Su Xiaofan said expectantly.


    ¡°Xiaofan, I¡¯m sorry. We can¡¯t do our magical artifact business anymore.¡± Jing Shizhen wasn¡¯t around, so Zheng Dagang apologized to Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°Brother Gang, didn¡¯t Uncle Jing say that we can¡¯t do the magic artifact business ourselves? But we can introduce them to Uncle Jing. Besides, this magic artifact is made from ordinary tools, right? We can try to find a source and buy some magic artifacts to sell.¡±


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t really care about being able to make Dharma artifacts. Besides, he could identify Dharma artifacts with the repair system in his mind, so he might really be able to find one.


    ¡°Magic artifacts aren¡¯t made by craftsmen, so don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Jing Shizhen¡¯s voice rang out as soon as Su Xiaofan finished speaking. ¡°There are some things you can¡¯t understand right now, but you have to understand that it¡¯s not easy to come across a Dharma artifact. If you do, it¡¯ll probably be the kind that Gang Zi sells, so don¡¯t even think about it.¡±


    Jing Shizhen walked out of the room, his empty hands holding a tray covered with flannel-cloth. There were two items on the tray. Su Xiaofan was standing far away, so he only saw one black object the size of a palm and the other round object that looked like a lid.


    ¡°Come, come and take a look. This is a real magical artifact. Put on your gloves and take a look.¡±


    Jing Shizhen came to the tea table with a tray and called out to the two. Zheng Dagang and Su Xiaofan quickly went over and each grabbed a pair of white gloves on the table.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, this is an ancient mirror, right? This thing is a bell? ¡±


    After Zheng Dagang saw the things on the tray, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I have an ancient mirror at my place. Just because it¡¯s engraved with the eight trigrams, it¡¯s a magic artifact? Uncle Jing, if you want it, I can bring out thirty to fifty of them. How can this be considered a magic artifact?¡±


    ¡°In addition, this bell is also very common. Isn¡¯t it just like the wind chimes hanging on many Buddhist pagodas? Although it¡¯s a little difficult to get, it¡¯s still possible to find a way to get it. Uncle Jing, the magical artifacts you mentioned, are these two things?¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like talking to you, you¡¯re so ignorant and yet you talk so much nonsense.¡±


    Jing Shizhen glared at Zheng Dagang in a bad mood and said, ¡°This Eight Trigram Mirror is a magical artifact that can protect one¡¯s residence. It can set the wind and water and block evil Qi. It¡¯s a rare defensive magical artifact.¡±


    ¡°As for this bell, it¡¯s indeed a wind bell. It¡¯s also called the Wind-occupying Bell. In ancient times, it could also be used for divination, but it¡¯s different from the pagoda wind bell you mentioned. It¡¯s an offensive magic weapon. When it encounters Yin wind and evil Qi, the wind bell can ring on its own to hurt the enemy. It¡¯s both a defense and an attack. If it¡¯s hung in a house, it can protect the house from any harm. No dirty Yin Qi can erode it.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, do you also read novels?¡±


    Upon hearing Jing Shizhen¡¯s words, Zheng Dagang looked at him with a strange expression and said, ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as Yin wind and evil Qi in this world. It¡¯s all made up in novels. Uncle Jing, you believe it? That¡¯s right, there are indeed people who believe this. Otherwise, how could these items be sold?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t need to talk nonsense with you. If you don¡¯t want to look, then get lost.¡±


    Even with Jing Shizhen¡¯s good upbringing, he was still angered by Zheng Dagang¡¯s sarcastic words. He put the tray in front of Su Xiaofan and ignored him. If it weren¡¯t for Zheng Dagang¡¯s face, he wouldn¡¯t have taken out these two precious artifacts, but he didn¡¯t expect to be ridiculed by this kid.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Zheng Dagang glanced at the two items and moved closer to Jing Shizhen. ¡°Uncle Jing, to be honest, I¡¯ll help you collect these things. Do you want them if I manage to get them?¡±


    In Zheng Dagang¡¯s opinion, although copper mirrors were not common in the market, they could still be found if he wanted to. It was just a matter of quality.


    As for the wind chimes, Zheng Dagang didn¡¯t dare to pick the wind chimes of the White Horse temple, but there were many temples in Luochuan. Some temples didn¡¯t have much incense offerings, so it wasn¡¯t impossible to buy them with some money.


    ¡°Get lost!¡±


    Although he knew that he couldn¡¯t get angry with this little rascal, Jing Shizhen¡¯s face was still red with anger. The two magical weapons that he had spent so much effort to get had become common goods on the streets in Zheng Dagang¡¯s mouth.


    Jing Shizhen stood up and was about to pick up the tray when Su Xiaofan, who had been in a daze while holding the bronze mirror, woke up with a start.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, wait, let me see.¡± Su Xiaofan quickly stopped Jing Shizhen. He had just finished looking at the bronze mirror engraved with the eight trigrams and had yet to see the bell.


    [ Recovery points: 8 points ]


    [ Eight Trigram Mirror, low-level incomplete magic artifact. Repairable. Requires 3 repair points. Repair?]


    ¡°I won¡¯t repair it!¡± Su Xiaofan replied in his mind.


    The information displayed by the mirror clearly appeared in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind, which stunned him for a moment because it gave him more questions.


    The eight trigrams patterns on the eight trigrams mirror were clear, and there was not even a trace of rust on it. It looked to be in good condition, and there was no part of it that was damaged. Why was it the same as his dragon-shaped jade pendant, showing that it was a damaged magic artifact? What was it lacking?


    Although the eight-trigram mirror was a low-level magic artifact, lower than his mid-grade dragon-shaped jade pendant, it was cheap to repair it. It only needed 3 repair points, which was a big discount compared to the dragon-shaped jade pendant¡¯s 50 repair points. If this was his own item, Su Xiaofan would probably use the repair points immediately.


    Afraid that Jing Shizhen would take the two Dharmic artifacts away, Su Xiaofan quickly picked up the bell the size of a baby¡¯s fist and looked at it. The information of the bell appeared in his mind.

 Chapter 20 - Wind-occupying Bell (1)

    Chapter 20 Wind-occupying Bell (1)


    [ Repair points: 8 points ]


    [ Wind-occupying Bell, low-level incomplete magical artifact. Repairable. Requires 5 repair points. Do you want to repair it? ]


    ¡°I won¡¯t repair it!¡± Su Xiaofan denied the restoration question and answer, and the words faded away.


    ¡°It¡¯s also an incomplete magic artifact, but it should be better than the bronze mirror. But why are they all incomplete magic artifacts?¡±


    Su Xiaofan turned the wind bell over and examined it carefully. The brass bell only had a few shallow scratches on its surface, but it looked intact on the whole. It didn¡¯t look damaged at all.


    ¡°Could it be that this so-called magic artifact can really bring good fortune and ward off evil?¡±


    Looking at the red string tied to the bell, Su Xiaofan picked it up with his right hand and shook it gently, producing a melodious sound. ¡°Hmm, this voice sounds so comfortable.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t sure if it was a psychological effect, but unlike the bells that Su Xiaofan had heard before, the crisp sound of the Wind-occupying Bell seemed to have a purifying effect. It made Su Xiaofan feel clear-headed and his breathing much smoother.


    ¡°Good stuff!¡± Su Xiaofan praised.


    ¡°Alright, Xiao fan. You just haven¡¯t seen it before. There are plenty of wholesale markets like this.¡±


    After being banned from the artifact business by Jing Shizhen, Zheng Dagang¡¯s awkwardness in his heart hadn¡¯t passed yet, and he also started to spout a series of strange words. ¡°A dog¡¯s mouth can¡¯t spit out ivory!¡±


    Jing Shizhen glared at Zheng Dagang, took the bell from Su Xiaofan, and carefully put it back on the tray. He waved at Zheng Dagang and said, ¡°Alright, you¡¯ve seen the item. You can get lost now.¡±


    my ¡°Then we¡¯ll go back first. Uncle Jing, if mother¡¯s dumplings turn out to be a mess, I¡¯ll send them over to you.¡±


    Although he only saw two magic artifacts, they were real. Zheng Dagang felt that he didn¡¯t break his promise to Su Xiaofan.


    Don¡¯t. If sister-in-law makes wonton, you can call me. It won¡¯t taste right if you send it over.¡± Jing Shizhen had eaten many delicacies from all over the world, but she had a special liking for the Zheng family¡¯s chaos. As long as she returned to Luochuan, she would always go for a meal.


    ¡°Brother Gang, Uncle Jing, wait a moment.¡¯ Just as Jing Shizhen picked up the tray and was about to return the two dharmic artifacts, Su Xiaofan suddenly spoke.


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s wrong, Little Su?¡± Jing Shizhen stopped and looked at Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, I¡­ I¡¯d like to ask, how much are you selling it for?¡±


    Su Xiaofan glanced at the bell and said, ¡°I quite like this thing. My family just bought a house, and I want to put it in the new house. It¡¯ll be an addition to the house.¡±


    ¡°Xiaofan, magical artifacts are just a joke. Why did you take it so seriously? Even if you want to buy it, don¡¯t buy it here. Uncle Jing¡¯s knife is very fast.¡±


    Hearing that Su Xiaofan wanted to buy the bell, Zheng Dagang was stunned. He had been in the magical artifact business for several years, but until now, he didn¡¯t think that this thing had any magical power. At most, it was just a psychological comfort for the buyer.


    Not to mention, the things in Jingxin Hall had always been famous for their expensive prices. Ordinary antiques were 30% more expensive than the ones on the market. This bell was also a magic artifact. Who knew what kind of high price Uncle Jing would ask for?


    In a moment of desperation, Zheng Dagang didn¡¯t care about the relationship between his family and Uncle Jing. He opened his mouth and exposed Uncle Jing¡¯s secret. Jing Shizhen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn black when he heard this.


    ¡°What do you know? My knife is fast?¡±


    Jing Shizhen couldn¡¯t tolerate Zheng Dagang¡¯s nonsense as it concerned the honor of Jingxin Hall. ¡°Besides Jingxin Hall, which antique store would dare to fake it and pay ten times for it? You¡¯re buying things from me for peace of mind, so it¡¯s better to have something more expensive than buying fake ones, right?¡± Jing Shizhen wasn¡¯t lying. Jingxin Hall had been open for decades and had never sold any counterfeits. Some antique shops wanted to imitate Jingxin Hall, but they sold the counterfeits because they were not strong enough. They would lose all their money because of the compensation they promised. ¡°Brother Gang, Uncle Jing is right. It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t seen the pain of those people buying fake medicine.¡±


    In the antique trade, buying a fake was also called taking medicine. The medicine was bitter, which described the feeling after buying a fake. Su Xiaofan agreed with Jing Shizhen. After working in the antique market for a few years, he had seen all kinds of people. Not everyone would admit that they were unlucky after buying a counterfeit. Most people would make trouble at their door.


    Some called the police for fraud, some threatened to use force, but usually those people couldn¡¯t get any compensation or a refund, because there would be a receipt during the transaction. The receipt usually wrote ¡°handicraft¡± in the item column. It was a normal transaction in the market, so even if the police came, they couldn¡¯t do anything. This was also the main reason why Jingxin Hall¡¯s business had been booming since its opening. The items were expensive, but the goods were genuine. If people with a little bit of strength wanted to buy antiques, Jingxin Hall would be their first choice.


    ¡°Little Su, you¡¯re so sensible. Gang Zi, you rascal, you don¡¯t speak human language. I wonder how you manage to do business in the market.¡±


    Uncle Jing was very satisfied with Su Xiaofan.


    As he grew older, he naturally liked to hear good things.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, how much are you selling this bell?¡± Su Xiaofan asked again.


    ¡°You really want it? For the house you just bought?¡±


    Jing Shizhen¡¯s attitude turned serious when he heard Su Xiaofan¡¯s words. ¡°What kind of house did you buy? Is it a villa?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a villa. Xiaofan¡¯s family bought a large flat, more than two hundred and seventy square meters. It¡¯s not worse than a villa.¡± Zheng Dagang said from the side. ¡°Oh? Little Su¡¯s family is pretty well-off.¡±


    Jing Shizhen looked at Su Xiaofan in surprise. He had heard Zheng Dagang mention that Su Xiaofan¡¯s father wasn¡¯t around and lived with his sister, so his family was average. ¡°My dad earned some money over the years.


    He bought the house when he came back.¡± Su Xiaofan explained. He still didn¡¯t think it was real that he suddenly had a new house under his name. ¡°Usually, commercial housing in the city doesn¡¯t need to be geomantic. As long as the house isn¡¯t built in some dangerous place, there¡¯s no problem.¡± Jing Shizhen muttered to himself, ¡°Two hundred and seventy square meters. It¡¯s considered a big house. It has the possibility of hiding wind and gathering Qi, and it¡¯s also possible to hide wind and leak air. You can buy an object to protect the house.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, you know how to read feng shui?¡± Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t quite understand Jing Shizhen¡¯s words, but it was probably related to feng shui.


    ¡°In our line of work, we have to at least know a little.¡±


    Jing Shizhen smiled and pointed to the Eight Trigram Mirror and the Wind-occupying Bell on the tray, saying, ¡°Little Su, let me put it this way. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem with your house. You don¡¯t have to buy these things. Sometimes, it¡¯s not a good thing to have a feng shui artifact in the house.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, I think this thing is destined to be mine. Can you give me a price? if I can¡¯t afford it, then there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡±


    Su Xiaofan looked at the bell on the tray. The reason he wanted to buy this low-level, broken Dharma artifact was that he wanted to use the repair points to repair it and see how different it was from the so-called damaged Dharma artifact after being repaired.


    In fact, Su Xiaofan had an even better item, which was the dragon-shaped jade pendant around his neck. However, it would cost 50 repair points to repair it, which Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t afford at all. He could only pick a cheaper one to practice with. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s better to choose a defensive magical artifact to protect your house. If you hang it at home, this Wind-occupying Bell is not as good as the Eight Trigram Mirror.¡± Jing Shizhen shook his head and said, ¡°But my old client specifically asked for a defensive magical weapon. I came back this time to bring these two magical weapons to trade with someone. As for whether he¡¯ll choose the Eight Trigram Mirror or the Wind-occupying Bell, don¡¯t know yet. So, Little Su, if you want it, I I can sell it to you. Why don¡¯t you come over tomorrow afternoon? There will be a conclusion to this matter then.¡± Hearing Jing Shizhen¡¯s words, Su Xiaofan and Zheng Dagang realized that the two Dharma artifacts were not in the safe at Luochuan bank, but were brought over by Jing Shizhen from another place. This made Su Xiaofan¡¯s heart race. He didn¡¯t know if he had enough money to buy the chimes.


    Before the accident, Su Xiaofan had 70,000 to 80,000 Yuan on hand. After the accident, he received 500,000 Yuan as compensation, which had been transferred to his account after the negotiation a few days ago. When he was discharged, the hospital had prepared a medical bill of more than 60,000 Yuan, which was also covered by Su Xiaofan.


    Also, his father had given Su Xiaofan a card when he came back, which had a whole one million Yuan in it. He had given him another two hundred thousand Yuan for the furniture, but Su Xiaofan had spent less than half of it.


    After adding it all up, Su Xiaofan now had more than 1.7 million Yuan on hand. Of course, Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t spend all of the 1.7 million Yuan. He had to leave 200,000 Yuan for his sister¡¯s tuition and living expenses for her first year in college. In total, Su Xiaofan had 1.5 million Yuan to buy the Wind-occupying Bell. ¡°Uncle Jing, I¡¯m bringing my sister back to the village tomorrow. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to come back tomorrow or the day after. Can I come back the day after that?¡±


    Su Xiaofan was taken aback. He had decided to return to the village tomorrow, and he had told the village head and sixth Grandpa over the phone that the village would hold a banquet to celebrate his sister¡¯s entrance into Yanjing, so Su Xiaofan and his sister had to be there.


    ¡°I¡¯m going back to Yanjing the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Jing Shizhen frowned and picked up his phone to look at the time. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll call the client and ask him if he¡¯s free. If he¡¯s free, we¡¯ll settle the matter today.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, why don¡¯t you name a price first?


    Of I can¡¯t afford it, I¡¯ll be delaying your business.¡±


    Su Xiaofan said guiltily. He didn¡¯t know much about the magical weapon market. He thought he had enough money, but if he didn¡¯t, he would embarrass himself. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    Jing Shizhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Two million for the eight trigrams mirror, and one million and two hundred thousand for the Wind-occupying Bell. How is it? Do you have enough money on hand?¡±


    ¡°One million, two hundred thousand? This fist-sized brass bell could actually be sold for 1.2 million?¡± Even though Su Xiaofan had been mentally prepared, he was still shocked. ¡°Uncle Jing, Xiaofan is my brother. Don¡¯t use your 30% increase on him.¡± Zheng Dagang said, ¡°Xiaofan is also a customer that I brought in. I don¡¯t want the 20%. Uncle Jing, you can deduct it from the middle.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re helping an outsider.¡± Jing Shizhen was amused by Zheng Dagang¡¯s words and said, ¡°I asked my client 1.8 million Yuan for the Wind-occupying Bell. If he doesn¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll give it to Little Su for 1.2 million Yuan. What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, please wait.¡±


    Hearing Jing Shizhen¡¯s words, Zheng Dagang took out his phone and tapped on it. When he saw that 1.2 million was 30% off 1.8 million and 600,000 less, he immediately gave a thumbs up.


    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re so particular. Why don¡¯t you round it up to a million?¡±

 Chapter 21 - Wind-occupying Bell (2)

    Chapter 21 Wind-occupying Bell (2)


    ¡°Gang Zi, you little brat. If you don¡¯t kill your uncle, you¡¯ll feel uncomfortable all over, right?¡±


    Jing Shizhen didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Zheng Dagang and said, ¡°I bought this for a million Yuan. I have to spend money on food, accommodation, and air tickets, right? Also, I can¡¯t not make money from doing business, right?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, we¡¯ll go with your price. If the buyer doesn¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll take it!¡±


    Su Xiaofan knew that Jing Shizhen was right. He had already given them a big discount of 600,000 Yuan, and judging from the rarity of the Dharma artifacts, they should be very popular.


    ¡°Little Su is more sensible than you.¡±


    Jing Shizhen thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you two have nothing to do, you can stay in the shop. You can see how much we¡¯ve traded. It¡¯ll save Gang Zi the trouble of saying that I¡¯ve tricked him.¡¯ ¡°How could I, Uncle? I believe you.¡±


    Zheng Dagang chuckled and said, ¡°You also know that it¡¯s already a big deal if I can sell it for 10,000 or 8,000. Today, thanks to you, Uncle, I¡¯ve also seen a business that¡¯s worth millions.¡±


    ¡°I just don¡¯t like talking to you.


    Jing Shizhen glanced at Zheng Dagang. ¡°Be smart later, see more and talk less. Learn more and I¡¯ll be able to trust you to manage the Jingxin Hall in Luochuan.¡±


    Although she was scolding Zheng Dagang, Jing Shizhen still loved this nephew of hers very much. She had wanted to bring him into the industry a long time ago, but this little rascal just liked to hang around in the market. Now that he was older, it should make sense.


    Although Jing Shizhen¡¯s business was quite big, he was now facing the problem of the inheritance.


    Jing Shizhen did have a son, but he wasn¡¯t interested in the antique business. He was now a lawyer in Xinjiang. His grandson was still young, so he couldn¡¯t be counted on. Therefore, Jing Shizhen wanted to find a successor.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Uncle.¡±


    Zheng Dagang knew what was good for him. He knew that his previous level was too low. Today, when he came and saw uncle Yuan lighting the reverse flow incense and drinking tea, he felt that his days were not bad.


    In front of Su Xiaofan and Zheng Dagang, Jing Shizhen made a phone call. The other party should be free and promised to come to the shop in a while.


    Uncle Jing was very influential, so they only drank two cups of tea. After about half an hour, Jing Shizhen¡¯s buyer walked into Jingxin Hall. Two people came in. The old man walking in front was very tall. Although his hair was white, he was over 70 years old, but he took good care of himself. He had a strong aura. One look and you could tell that he was the kind of person who had been in a high position for a long time.


    Behind the old man was a young girl who looked about the same age as Su Xiaoxiao. She was slightly shorter than Su Xiaoxiao, about 1.68 meters. She was wearing sportswear, had short hair, and a baby face. She looked very cute.


    ¡°Chairman Zhao?¡± Seeing the person, Zheng Dagang, who was originally sitting, suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Who¡¯s Chairman Zhao?¡±


    Su Xiaofan stood up as well, but he didn¡¯t know the old man, so he asked Zheng Dagang in a low voice.


    ¡°The chairman of Luochuan Real Estate.¡±


    Zheng Dagang said in a low voice. At this time, Jing Shizhen had already gone up to greet the old man.


    ¡°My house was developed by his company. Half of Luochuan¡¯s real estate is his¡­¡± Zheng Dagang whispered to Su Xiaofan.


    This old man was called Zhao Hengjian. He was also a legendary figure. In the 1980s, he started his small business from scratch. In the early 1990s, Russia disintegrated, and he became an international tycoon, accumulating capital. In the mid to late 1990s, Zhao Hengjian began to develop real estate, gradually expanding from Luochuan to the whole country. Now, his real estate company could be ranked in the top ten in the country and had been on the Forbes Rich List for ten consecutive years. His net worth was more than ten billion.


    Zheng Dagang knew him purely because of the demolition. During that time, he helped his family with the procedures and ran back and forth between the real estate company, the housing management Bureau, and the demolition office. He was naturally very familiar with Luochuan real estate and had seen Zhao Hengjian a few times.


    However, Zhao Hengjian didn¡¯t know Zheng Dagang. Just as Zheng Dagang and Su Xiaofan were talking in a low voice, Jing Shizhen waved and called Zheng Dagang over.


    ¡°Old Zhao, this is my nephew, Zheng Dagang. He might be in charge of Luochuan¡¯s Jingxin Hall in the future. You have to take care of him,¡± Jing Shizhen said and introduced Zheng Dagang to Zhao Hengjian.


    ¡°Well, the young man is very steady. Not bad.¡±


    Zhao Hengjian looked at Zheng Dagang and nodded. He said to the girl beside him, ¡°Yaoyao, greet Uncle Zheng.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, he¡¯s only a few years older than me.


    I¡¯m not going to call him that.¡±


    The girl next to Zhao Hengjian had a look of displeasure on her face. The thing she hated the most was going out with her grandfather to meet the elders. The last time, a person who was only three years older than her also asked her to call him uncle. It had really infuriated her.


    ¡°Young man, let¡¯s do our own thing.¡±


    Jing Shizhen couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw this. He reached his hand in and said, ¡°Old Zhao, this time I¡¯ve found a pretty good magical artifact. Take a look at it first.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zhao Hengjian nodded and followed Jing Shizhen into the inner room.


    But when Zhao Hengjian saw Zheng Dagang and Su Xiaofan follow him in, he was surprised. Zhao Hengjian knew that Jing Shizhen usually didn¡¯t like third parties present when he was trading with others. He had dealt with Jing Shizhen many times, but he had never made an exception.


    It made sense for Zheng Dagang to enter, after all, he would be the successor of Jingxin Hall in the future, but Zhao Hengjian was a little unclear about Su Xiaofan¡¯s background. ¡°He¡¯s also my nephew, not an outsider. He¡¯s also very interested in this magic artifact.¡± Seeing Zhao Hengjian¡¯s expression suddenly change, Jing Shizhen couldn¡¯t help but laugh. ¡°Old Zhao, I don¡¯t mean anything else. You can pick the items first, so it¡¯s fine if you buy both.


    He¡¯s just a secondary party. He¡¯ll get his turn if you don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°Mm, that¡¯s good. It¡¯s a young friend.¡± Hearing Jing Shizhen¡¯s words, Zhao Hengjian¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Where are you from, young friend?¡±


    ¡°Ah? I¡¯m from Luochuan.¡± Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t expect Zhao Hengjian to talk to him, so he quickly responded.


    ¡°He¡¯s from the Su village, the bronze village.¡± Jing Shizhen explained.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s not an outsider. Is Su Daya okay?¡±


    Zhao Hengjian burst into laughter when he heard that Su Xiaofan was from the Su family village.


    ¡°Sixth Grandpa is in good health. Thank you your concern.¡±


    for Su Xiaofan¡¯s attitude became much more respectful. Not many people knew his nickname ¡°Su Daya¡±, but Zhao Hengjian was able to call him that, which meant that he had a deep relationship with the man. ¡°There¡¯s quite a lot of wild game over there. I¡¯ll ask your sixth Grandpa to hunt wild boars later.¡±


    Zhao Hengjian nodded. Although he looked old, he had an imposing manner and did not treat himself as an old man at all.


    ¡°Now, we¡¯ve put away our guns. We¡¯re not allowed to hunt anymore.¡±


    Su Xiaofan also relaxed and replied with a smile. When he was young, he often went hunting with his grandfather in the mountains, but a few years ago, the investigation was very thorough, and all the hunting guns in every household were confiscated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Sixth Grandpa knows bow hunting.¡±


    Zhao Hengjian laughed and chatted with Su Xiaofan for a while. Jing Shizhen, who had entered the inner room, came out with a tray. ¡°The Eight-Trigram Mirror can ward off evil spirits and is very defensive. This is the Wind-occupying Bell. Although it also has some defensive functions, it should be an offensive magic artifact.¡±


    Jing Shizhen placed the tray on the tea table and went straight to the point, ¡°Old Zhao, these are the two best magic tools I¡¯ve found recently. They¡¯re also relatively easy to carry around. Take a look.¡±


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zhao Hengjian picked up the eight-trigram mirror and studied it for a while. He then picked up the wind chime and shook it gently to listen to the sound, just like Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°Younger brother Jing, can¡¯t you find any magical artifacts that can be used as decorations?¡± After a long while, Zhao Hengjian put the two magical weapons back and said with some disappointment, ¡°I¡¯m looking for something for Yaoyao to protect herself with. The mirror and the bell can¡¯t be kept close to her body, so it¡¯s a little inconvenient.¡±


    ¡°Brother Zhao, as you know, decorative magical artifacts all have inheritances. I¡­ I can¡¯t possibly take it from someone else.¡± Jing Shizhen smiled bitterly. ¡°It took a lot of effort to get these two magical weapons. The Eight Trigram Mirror is actually in my bag. It¡¯s very convenient to carry around.¡± At this point, Jing Shizhen suddenly stopped and looked at Zheng Dagang and Su Xiaofan.


    He said in a muffled voice, ¡°There are some things that you know. You can still buy them with money now, but it¡¯s hard to say in the future.¡±


    ¡°A magical artifact for decoration?¡± Su Xiaofan¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard their conversation, and he almost reached out to touch the dragon-shaped jade pendant around his neck. Wasn¡¯t it a pendant-type magic weapon? And it was an intermediate-level one at that. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take both.¡± Zhao Hengjian didn¡¯t even ask for the price. He waved his hand and wanted to buy both magical artifacts.


    ¡°Uncle Jing.¡± Su Xiaofan was a little anxious. It didn¡¯t matter if Zhao Hengjian was overbearing, but he would lose the Wind-occupying Bell he wanted. ¡°Oh, I forgot that you also have your eyes on one. You want the Wind-occupying Bell, right?¡± Hearing Su Xiaofan¡¯s voice, Zhao Hengjian remembered that the young man in front of him was also here for the Dharma artifact. ¡°Forget it. I just want the Eight Trigram Mirror. You can have the Wind-occupying Bell.


    It¡¯s also a form of good karma with this little friend,¡± said Zhao Hengjian. ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much.¡± Su Xiaofan had already given up hope, but he was overjoyed to see Zhao Hengjian give him the Wind-occupying Bell. ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. If your Sixth Grandpa finds out that I didn¡¯t leave anything for you, he¡¯ll definitely mock me.¡± Zhao Hengjian waved his hand and looked at Jing Shizhen, saying, ¡°Little brother, I still have other matters to attend to, so I¡¯ll be taking the item first.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll have some tea another day.¡± Jing Shizhen nodded and walked Zhao Hengjian and Zhao Yaoyao out of the shop with Zheng Dagang and Su Xiaofan. As for the payment, it was a transaction of millions of Yuan, so there was no need for Zhao Hengjian to transfer the money now.


    However, Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t have such treatment. After Zhao Hengjian left, he took out the bank card his father had given him and another card for himself. He swiped 200,000 Yuan into it and paid for the Wind-occupying Bell.


    Even so, Su Xiaofan owed Jing Shizhen a huge favor.


    If Jing Shizhen hadn¡¯t said those words to Zhao Hengjian, Zhao Hengjian would definitely have bought both magic weapons. In that case, Jing Shizhen wouldn¡¯t have lost 600,000 Yuan for nothing.

 Chapter 22 - Touching the Switch

    Chapter 22 Touching the Switch


    ¡°Brother Gang, I¡¯ll pay uncle Jing the 600,000 Yuan later.¡±


    After leaving Jingxin Hall, Su Xiaofan said to Zheng Dagang with a little embarrassment.


    Su Xiaofan had said the same thing at Jingxin Hall, but Jing Shizhen had rejected him. He wouldn¡¯t charge a penny more than what they had agreed on.


    it¡¯s fine. Uncle Jing doesn¡¯t need this little money. He¡¯s willing to sell it to you because he has fate with you.


    Zheng Dagang laughed when he heard that. Jing Shizhen was a very strange person. He was not willing to say a word to the people he didn¡¯t like, but he was very generous to those he liked. Anyway, sometimes Zheng Dagang felt that he was not like a businessman.


    brother gang, I¡¯m going back to su village tomorrow, and then I¡¯ll send Xiaoxiao to Yanjing. I won¡¯t be coming to the market for a few days.


    Xiaofan, why don¡¯t I go out with you for. few days tomorrow?. ¡®ll also send you guys there ¡­


    Zheng Dagang thought for a moment and said, ¡± uncle Jing doesn¡¯t want me to do the spiritual artifact business anymore. I have to change my business in the future. I haven¡¯t thought about what to do yet. I¡¯ll go with you for a few days.


    ¡°Haha, Brother Gang, you¡¯re talking about a street stall as if it¡¯s a multinational company. You still want to transform?¡±


    Su Xiaofan was amused by Zheng Dagang¡¯s words and said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll borrow your car then. Come pick me and Xiaoxiao up tomorrow.¡±


    After making an appointment, Su Xiaofan followed Zheng Dagang home. Su Xiaoxiao should have gone out to play with her classmates, so there was no one at home.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be rich.¡±


    Taking a bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator, Su Xiaofan sat on the big sofa in the living room, listening to the song on the TV and looking at the scenery outside the window. He felt relaxed and happy.


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s mood soured at the thought of money. Only 500,000 Yuan was left from his 1.7 million Yuan. If he deducted three years of Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s school fees and living expenses, the 500,000 Yuan wouldn¡¯t be Su Xiaofan¡¯s.


    However, Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would be overcautious. Since the money had been spent, he wouldn¡¯t think too much about it as long as it was worth it.


    This magic artifact is really valuable¡­


    Su Xiaofan picked up the Wind-occupying Bell on the table in front of him. It cost him 1.2 million Yuan for a Bell the size of a baby¡¯s fist, and he had no idea what it was used for.


    [ Repair points: 8 points]


    [ Wind-occupying Bell, low-level incomplete magical artifact, repairable. Requires 5 repair points. Repair? ]


    The information on the Wind-occupying Bell appeared in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind. Without hesitation, Su Xiaofan decided to repair it. He had bought it to repair it.


    After Su Xiaofan woke up in the hospital, he only had 30 repair points. He used 22 of them to repair his body, and he wanted to try something with the remaining eight points. In Su Xiaofan¡¯s opinion, since restoration points were so precious, he would naturally repair more valuable items. If the Dragon-shaped jade pendant couldn¡¯t be repaired, then he would try it on the calamitous wind bell, which was also a Dharma artifact.


    [ Repairing Wind-occupying Bell, 5 repair points deducted. Remaining repair points:[ 3 points! ]


    When Su Xiaofan confirmed that it had been repaired, nothing seemed to have changed except for the number in his mind that represented the repair value. It changed from eight to three points, which had clearly been deducted.


    [ Wind-occupying Bell, low-grade magical artifact, can not be repaired! ]


    When he focused his attention on the copper Bell in his hand again, the information on the wind-occupying Bell had also changed. The original words ¡°low-level incomplete magic tool¡± had become ¡°low-level magic tool¡±. ¡°Eh? It does seem a little different.¡±


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion, but he carefully examined the bell in his hand and found some changes.


    When the bell was still, it was no different from before. However, when Su Xiaofan shook it, a warm glow suddenly appeared on the surface of the bell.


    When the bell rang, Su Xiaofan felt the air in front of him ripple like a stone being thrown into a still lake, producing a pleasant sound in all directions.


    ¡°It¡¯s a little different from the usual antiques.¡±


    Su Xiaofan had been in the antique market for the past two years. Although he was selling bronze handicrafts, he was very familiar with the antique stall owners on the first floor and had a lot of real antiques in his hands.


    In the past, Su Xiaofan had always thought that antiques were inanimate when he toyed with them, but this wind-occupying Bell was different. It actually gave Su Xiaofan a feeling of sentience, and he couldn¡¯t bear to let go of it.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity it¡¯s too big. Otherwise, it¡¯d be nice to carry it around.¡±


    Su Xiaofan played with it for a while before putting it back.


    Although he had spent 1.2 million Yuan on an unknown artifact, Su Xiaofan did not regret it. This item was originally worth 1.8 million Yuan. If he did not want it, he could sell it to Zhao Hengjian.


    Of course, Su Xiaofan wouldn¡¯t do that. It would be equivalent to taking advantage of Jing Shizhen, and he wouldn¡¯t have the face to see that person in the future.


    Besides, Su Xiaofan felt that the so-called Dharma artifact was not simple. Even a rich man like Zhao Hengjian would go out of his way to search for it, so it was not completely useless.


    If it was the Su Xiaofan before the electric shock, he might not have cared about the so-called words of seeking good fortune and avoiding evil.


    However, ever since the repair points appeared in his mind and he had experienced it for himself, Su Xiaofan was not so against those weird things.


    Speaking of which, Su Xiaofan was already half-dead at that time, but the recovery points could heal him. This was probably even more powerful than the power of the ghost God. ¡°Dad, did you really buy this jade pendant?¡±


    Su Xiaofan touched the Jade pendant hanging around his neck, puzzled. There were less than ten Dharma artifacts in the huge Jingxin Hall, but his father had managed to get one, and it was even an intermediate-level one. It didn¡¯t seem to be that simple.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not think about this. After I send my little sister to school, I¡¯ll go to a few more places to pick up the leftovers.¡±


    Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but feel excited at the thought of his own abilities.


    After working in the antique market for a few years, Su Xiaofan had heard all kinds of legends about a player picking up a big bargain, but for Su Xiaofan himself, except for the large amount of copper coins, which were mostly genuine, everything else was just ¡°handicraft¡± as written on the receipt.


    The function of the repair points to cut off generations allowed Su Xiaofan to fish out the antiques that people had missed in the market.


    Just thinking about it made Su Xiaofan happy. by the way, my little sister hasn¡¯t come back yet. Do you want to try getting an electric shock to see if you can get a repair value?¡± With nothing to do, Su Xiaofan suddenly had this thought.


    After using up the five repair points he got from the Wind-occupying Bell, he only had three repair points left. If he couldn¡¯t find a way to increase it, Su Xiaofan wouldn¡¯t dare to use the remaining three points no matter what. Growing up in the countryside and living in the Su village next to Mt. Mang, Su Xiaofan was very bold. He had wanted to try it a few times before, but now he could no longer suppress the idea.


    ¡°Eh? Are these sockets all electricity-proof?¡± Su Xiaofan found that the exquisitely decorated houses in this high-end community were indeed different. The sockets in the house were all electricity-proof, and it didn¡¯t work even if he inserted his fingers.


    However, this wasn¡¯t a problem for Su Xiaofan.


    He found a screwdriver and removed the socket panel in no time.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s meat-eating, but it¡¯s not¡­ it shouldn¡¯t kill people, right?¡±


    Su Xiaofan gritted his teeth and pinched the exposed fire and zero wires.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed useful.¡± Just as the red and zero wires touched his fingers, Su Xiaofan suddenly felt numb all over. A numbing and itchy feeling spread throughout his body, but it was not as painful as the electric shock.


    ¡°Brother, is this considered an electric toy?¡±


    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Just as Su Xiaofan was overjoyed, the itch between his fingers suddenly disappeared. ¡°The circuit breaker tripped?¡± Su Xiaofan saw the TV turn off, shook his head, and let go of the wire in his hand.


    [ Repair points: 3 points ] Looking at the repair points in his mind, it was still 3 points. Su Xiaofan walked to the electric box at home and opened it to check. He found that the 1000 Yuan of electricity he had just charged yesterday had been cleared to zero.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a trip, it¡¯s¡­ Did it run out of electricity?¡±


    Su Xiaofan was stunned. The price of electricity in this community was 60 cents per kilowatt-hour, and 1000 Yuan could buy more than 1600 kilowatts of electricity. It only took a few seconds, and the 1600 kilowatts of electricity had been completely consumed. Was he a super battery?


    What Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t accept the most was that the recovery rate in his mind didn¡¯t change at all after absorbing so much electricity.


    ¡°Is it because the electrical energy can¡¯t be restored?


    Or did I not absorb enough electricity? Do I need to touch the high-voltage electric field?¡±


    Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the thought of the night he got an electric shock. Just because 220v was fine at home didn¡¯t mean that high voltage was fine.


    ¡°Forget it. I have to try. Maybe he really will die.¡±


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiaofan got up and went out of the house. He went to the property management to charge 10000 Yuan for the electricity bill and scanned the code to download an app. The next time he charged, he could directly operate the app. After he got home and read the degree on the electric meter, Su Xiaofan put his hand on the wire again. He was really addicted to the electric door, and the numb feeling actually made him reminisce.


    In just a few seconds, more than 16000 kWh of electricity was used up again. Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t know why the circuit breaker didn¡¯t trip when such a large amount of electricity surged out in an instant, but the meter at home showed that there was no electricity.


    [ Repair points: 3 points]


    ¡°F*ck, I can¡¯t take this.¡± Su Xiaofan was dumbfounded. Ten thousand Yuan was gone in the blink of an eye.


    Although Su Xiaofan was sure that the electrical energy he had consumed had been his recovery devoured or absorbed by the thing in his mind, points had not increased at all. It was like a bottomless pit, and he didn¡¯t know if it would work if he continued. ¡°Forget it.¡± Su Xiaofan used the APP to charge his home with another thousand Yuan, and he didn¡¯t continue.


    It consumed 10,000 to 20,000 kWh of electricity a day. Even the mining machine for bitcoin didn¡¯t consume that much electricity. Although it was bought with money, Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t explain it if it caught the attention of the relevant departments. The idea of using electricity to recharge the repair value was destroyed.

 Chapter 23 - The Han Dynasty Cauldron

    Chapter 23 The Han Dynasty Cauldron


    ¡°Brother, where did you get this bell? It has a nice sound.¡±


    The next morning, sitting in Zheng Dagang¡¯s car, su Xiaoxiao kept staring at the wind chime in her brother¡¯s hand. She reached out and played with it for a long time before returning it to Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°I bought it yesterday. I¡¯ll put it at home later.¡±


    Su Xiaofan told her the truth. If her sister had asked for the price, he would have told her, but it was obvious that su Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t think a Bell was worth much, so she didn¡¯t mention the price at all.


    ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll also find some real magic weapons to sell.¡±


    Zheng Dagang, who was driving, said. At this time, he didn¡¯t say that the bell was expensive. Su Xiaofan bought it for 1.2 million Yuan. As long as he wanted to sell it, he could sell it at 1.8 million Yuan at any time, and Zhao Hengjian could take over.


    This rich profit was a great stimulation for Zheng Dagang. Although the profit of the fake magic weapons he usually sold was much higher than this Bell, the price could not be sold. It was at the peak of tens of thousands of Yuan, unlike the Jingxin Hall, which earned hundreds of thousands or even millions of Yuan with one order.


    ¡°A magic tool? Brother Gang, aren¡¯t you a magic tool seller?¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao sometimes went to the market with her brother on the weekends, so she naturally knew what kind of business Zheng Dagang was doing.


    ¡°Cough cough¡­¡±


    Zheng Dagang almost lost his breath from Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s question. He coughed twice and said, ¡°Your Brother Gang¡¯s magic tools were too low-grade in the past. I¡¯ll make high-grade ones in the future.¡±


    As the few of them chatted, the car had already left the city and was on the highway.


    The Su Village was located in the northern suburbs of Luochuan city, not far from the foot of Xiao mountain. After driving for a while, they had to go down the National Highway, and then there was a small road built by the countryside. The road was not easy to walk on. little fan, who knows how many ancient tombs are under our ground?


    As the car drove on the pothole-filled muddy road, Zheng Dagang looked at the foot of Xiao mountain not far away and said, ¡± Speaking of which, your village isn¡¯t too far from the Royal tomb of Dong Zhou. Are there any ancient tombs underground there?¡±


    there must be something. In the past, when the village dug wells, they dug out something. But sixth Grandpa didn¡¯t let them dig, so no one dared to dig!


    Su Xiaofan nodded. To be honest, he had grown up at the foot of Xiao mountain and had seen too many tombs. Not to mention the famous tombs, there were many unknown tombs everywhere, and the number was unimaginable.


    There was a saying in the ancient times, ¡± Born in Su Hang, buried in Beimang.


    The meaning of this sentence was that people should live in a lively and prosperous place like Su Hang. After death, they should be buried in Beimang, a place with good feng shui. Hence, since ancient times, there was a saying that there was little idle land at the foot of Beimang mountain.


    Su Xiaofan had seen some statistics before. There were more than 970 large-scale noble tombs here in Fushan, and there were hundreds of thousands of ordinary ancient tombs. It could be said that ancient tombs could be found anywhere here. Grave robbers of past generations had come here to Rob the tombs, and countless national treasures had been lost.


    However, within the Su family village, there had never been any grave robbing in the past few decades. That was because the old village head deeply abhorred this kind of thing that ate the food of the dead.


    In the words of the old village chief, his ancestors might be buried on some mountain, and those grandsons might dig up his ancestors¡¯ grave one day.


    The old village chief had organized a village Protection Team decades ago. When they encountered people who came to explore the terrain and prepare to Rob the tomb, they would be arrested and sent directly to the police station. For people who came to Beimang mountain for no reason, ten people would be arrested and sentenced to ten.


    In the past, there were also grave robbers who wanted to take revenge on the Su Village, but the Su Village was united and had a strong folk spirit. After those gravediggers from other places suffered a few losses, they no longer dared to come to the Su Village¡¯s territory to Rob the tombs.


    There were many people from the villages next to the Su family village who went out to do grave robbing. In some villages, more than half of the people were in this profession, but later, they were arrested and sentenced, and the whole village became depressed. On the contrary, the Su Village had been making Antique Bronze ware. Although the business was average at the beginning, after the reputation was spread, the business became better and better. Now, it could be said that it was the richest village in the surrounding area.


    After entering the Su Village¡¯s territory, the road became easier to walk on. When the car drove to the village entrance, Su Xiaofan saw a red banner hanging at the village entrance.


    ¡°Congratulations to Su Xiaoxiao from our village for being admitted to Yanjing University.¡±


    At the entrance of the village, the old village chief, who had just spoken to Su Xiaofan on the phone, was waiting with a group of people. Su Xiaofan asked Zheng Dagang to stop the car more than ten meters away from the village entrance, and then he got out of the car with Su Xiaoxiao and walked over.


    ¡°Good, Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re good.¡± Seeing Su Xiaoxiao, the old village head couldn¡¯t hide the smile on his face, ¡°Our village finally has a Yanjing university student.¡± The old village chief was 76 years old this year, but he was in good spirits and in good health.


    He had long since retired from the position of village chief, but his words still carried enormous weight in the village. When the villagers encountered problems, they still liked to ask the old village chief for advice.


    ¡°Sixth Grandpa, that¡¯s because you pay attention to education. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many people in our village who have been admitted to universities.¡± Su Xiaoxiao had stayed in the village longer than Su Xiaofan and was very close to sixth grandfather. She went up and held the old man¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re better at learning on your own.¡±


    The old village head burst into laughter, but when he saw Su Xiaofan, he glared at him. you¡¯re so disobedient. I told you that the village would pay for your school fees and ask you to review for a year and retake the exam, but you didn¡¯t listen!


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s academic performance was much better than his sister¡¯s. If it weren¡¯t for the car accident, he would probably be the first person to get into Yanjing University. Even now, the old village chief still felt sorry for Su Xiaofan¡¯s failure to repeat the year. ¡°I¡¯m bringing our village¡¯s craftsmanship to greater heights. That¡¯s also a proper business.¡± Su Xiaofan said with a smile.


    ¡°You child, why are you interfering in the matters between your father and me?¡± The old village chief knew that he and Su Xiaofan were a little distant, so he sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go back today. There¡¯s a banquet in the village. It will probably last until night. You can go back tomorrow morning. Also, the village will pay for Xiaoxiao¡¯s tuition for her first year. || ¡°Sixth Grandpa, Xiaoxiao¡¯s school fees have been prepared.¡± Su Xiaofan said quickly. He didn¡¯t want to go back to the village to borrow money because he didn¡¯t want to owe the village chief a favor.


    ¡°Is Su Xiaoxiao from the Su family village? You, Su Xiaofan, aren¡¯t from the Su family village?¡± The old village chief¡¯s eyes widened, as if Su Xiaofan would fall out if he refused again. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to Sixth Grandpa.¡± Su Xiaofan agreed with a wry smile.


    In addition to the old village chief, Su Xiaofan was quite popular in the village. After introducing Zheng Dagang to the crowd, the group walked into the village.


    ¡°What?¡±


    At the village entrance, Su Xiaofan suddenly stopped and looked at the large bronze cauldron.


    [ Han Dynasty cauldron, high-grade magic artifact, can be absorbed! ]


    A line of words suddenly appeared in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind. He, who had been joking around with others, was stunned. He couldn¡¯t help but walk up and put his hand on the bronze cauldron.


    [ Han Dynasty cauldron, high-grade magic artifact, can be absorbed. Do you want to absorb it? ]


    After touching the bronze cauldron, the option to absorb or not appeared in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind.


    Su Xiaofan was no stranger to the bronze cauldron at the entrance of the village. It had been there for as long as he could remember, and it had never moved despite being exposed to the elements. When he was young, Su Xiaofan would often climb into the cauldron with his friends to play hide-and-seek. Every New Year or festival, the old village head would bring the villagers to the village entrance to offer sacrifices to their ancestors in front of the bronze cauldron. The Su villagers were very familiar with this bronze cauldron. Su Xiaofan had never expected the bronze cauldron of the Han Dynasty to be a high-level magical artifact.


    All these years, Su Xiaofan had always thought that the village had made the bronze cauldron themselves, but the words ¡°Han Dynasty cauldron¡± in his mind indicated that it was an object from the Han Dynasty.


    What shocked Su Xiaofan even more was the word ¡°absorb-able¡± that appeared in his mind. It was the first time he had encountered an object that could be absorbed since the restoration value had appeared.


    But Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t figure it out. A bronze cauldron from the Han Dynasty, and such a treasure.


    large one at that, was definitely a national Even the country wouldn¡¯t allow it to be placed there so casually, let alone grave robbers.


    ¡°By the way, how did Uncle Jing know that the Su Village had magical artifacts?¡± Su Xiaofan suddenly thought of something. Jing Shizhen seemed to have mentioned that there were Dharma artifacts in the Su Village when he bought the Wind-occupying Bell yesterday, and he had really been right.


    Su Xiaofan felt like there were many things that were covered in a veil, and he felt like he was about to come into contact with them, yet he didn¡¯t know anything. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you never seen our village¡¯s cauldron?¡± Seeing Su Xiaofan stop in front of the bronze cauldron, the old village chief said in a bad mood, ¡°You¡¯ve only been away for a few days and you¡¯ve already forgotten about our village treasure?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, no, Sixth Grandpa, I think our bronze cauldron has been here for decades. Why doesn¡¯t it rust at all?¡± Seeing everyone¡¯s eyes on him, Su Xiaofan coughed and retracted his right hand from the bronze cauldron.


    ¡°This is the treasure of our village. How can it be the same as an ordinary bronze ware?¡± The old village head snorted coldly and didn¡¯t explain further. He pulled Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand and entered the village.


    ¡°Xiaofan, your village¡¯s skills are really good. You can even make such a big cauldron!¡± Zheng Dagang, who was following behind, gave Su Xiaofan a thumbs up. Among the cauldrons unearthed in the country, there was no one bigger than this one. If this was a real cauldron, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to call it a national treasure.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be sure if the village did it.¡±


    Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but mutter, feeling unusually conflicted.


    This was the first time Su Xiaofan had come across an object that could be absorbed. He believed that as long as he confirmed the absorption, the repair value in his mind would definitely change.


    But Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t know what would happen to the bronze cauldron after it absorbed the energy.


    If the bronze cauldron rotted or was damaged, he would be the sinner of the Su family village. After all, it was just as the old village head had said, this was the Su family village¡¯s treasure.


    In the end, Su Xiaofan decided not to absorb the bronze cauldron.


    Although he chose not to absorb this high-level magic weapon, Su Xiaofan felt that he had gained a lot.


    This was because he now knew that high-grade magic artifacts could be absorbed by the repair system in his mind. As such, as long as he could find high-grade magic artifacts in the future, he would be able to replenish his repair points.

 Chapter 24 - The Graduation Party

    Chapter 24 The Graduation Party


    The Su village was holding a promotion banquet for Su Xiaoxiao this time. The promotion banquet was usually called a teacher-thanking banquet, which had been a custom since ancient times.


    According to the level of the school that Su Xiaoxiao was specially recruited to, in ancient times, Su Xiaoxiao would be the well-deserved top scholar in literature. This graduation banquet was going to be held on a grand scale.


    However, the Su village was located in a remote area, so the teachers in Luochuan city couldn¡¯t come. Therefore, the old village head invited Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s primary and junior high school teachers and made the scene very Grand.


    When people in the countryside held banquets, they were all about face.


    The Su village was a well-known rich village. Whether it was to show off or not, the old village head had sent invitations to the surrounding villages, so there were many people coming. Before noon, many guests had gathered in the Su village.


    ¡°Xiaofan, why is the village so lively with a banquet?¡± Zheng Dagang wiped the sweat from his forehead. He had been busy the whole morning.


    Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s teachers had basically all taught Su Xiaofan before. They would chat with him when they saw him and feel pity for him for dropping out of school.


    In addition, Su Xiaofan was Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s brother, so he naturally had to greet the guests. He was so busy that his feet didn¡¯t even touch the ground. Even Zheng Dagang was called a strong man to follow Su Xiaofan and serve cigarettes and water.


    On the contrary, Su Xiaoxiao, the female top scorer, was very comfortable today. She carried a plate of watermelon and sat in the main hall with a few teachers.


    well, we¡¯re all relatives from all over the country. They¡¯ll all come if you say hello.


    Su Xiaofan looked at the people who were still pouring into the village and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He had thought that it would be good if there were two or three hundred people today, and this one or two hundred people included his own people.


    But what Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t expect was that the old village chief had obviously used his sister¡¯s admission to Yanjing University as a window for the Su family village to publicize to the outside world. When he was registering the gift money, Su Xiaofan actually found that many customers of the Su family village had come.


    Looking down, there were already four to five hundred people who had come to the village. Most of them had brought their families along, and there was still a steady stream of people entering the village.


    Seeing that there were too many people, before noon, the old village head first expressed his gratitude on behalf of the Su family village. At the same time, he announced that Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s first year¡¯s school fees would be paid by the village.


    After a simple speech, the ten thousand firecrackers set up outside the yard began to crackle. A group of children ran and jumped around the firecrackers. The atmosphere was almost like the new year.


    When holding a banquet in the countryside, other than playing cards, it was also practical.


    The old village chief arranged several courtyards to hold the banquet at the same time. Twenty tables could be held at one time, and each table could hold ten people.


    Those who were served first would eat first and leave after eating. After the tables were cleared, the second batch of guests would be served. Basically, a new batch of people would be served after half an hour. Although there were only 20 tables at a time, it was enough for thousands of people to eat in one afternoon. This was the countryside¡¯s buffet table. The reception was so strong that it was far from comparable to the restaurants in the city. As Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s parent, Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t sit down for a meal for the time being. He still had to welcome and send off guests at the entrance of the village where they received the gift money. Zheng Dagang, on the other hand, ate his fill at the first table and then returned to the village entrance to help Su Xiaofan.


    Su Xiaofan sized up the Han Dynasty cauldron at the village entrance from time to time and was very envious. He didn¡¯t care if it was a high-level artifact, but the word ¡°absorbable¡± made him see stars.


    Not knowing the consequences of absorbing it, Su Xiaofan finally held back. He didn¡¯t dare to use the treasure of the Su village as an experiment. If something went wrong, the ancestors of the Su village would not let him off.


    ¡°Give me a hundred Yuan gift.¡± Suddenly, a voice rang in Su Xiaofan¡¯s ear. When he heard the words ¡°100 yuan,¡± Su Xiaofan, who had been staring at the Han Dynasty cauldron, turned his head.


    Most of the food in the countryside, especially this kind of banquet, was a gift of ten or twenty Yuan, and a large family could be brought to eat. Those who gave fifty Yuan were very particular. As for those who gave a gift of a hundred Yuan, they must have a good relationship with the owner. ¡°Eh? It¡¯s you guys?¡±


    Su Xiaofan, who already found the voice familiar, turned around and saw Wu Chuanbao standing in front of the table. Although Wu Chuanbao was wearing a hat, Su Xiaofan recognized him at a glance. There was a young man standing next to Wu Chuanbao whom he had met before.


    ¡°Aiyo, looking for trouble, you came all the way here?¡±


    Zheng Dagang, who was standing next to Su Xiaofan, also recognized Wu Chuanbao. He stood up and said angrily, ¡°Why, you didn¡¯t dare to go to the market to find trouble, but came to the village? Don¡¯t you know the rules?¡±


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s electric shock that day had something to do with Wu Chuanbao, but Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t tell Zheng Dagang about it. Zheng Dagang thought that the other party was here to ask Su Xiaofan to return the goods. If he knew about it, Zheng Dagang might have taken action.


    ¡°You¡­ You didn¡¯t die? Are you a human or a ghost?¡±


    Looking at Su Xiaofan sitting behind the table, Wu Chuanbao felt a chill go straight to his head even though it was noon on a hot day. Su Xiaofan had been electrocuted by a high voltage, and then struck by a bolt of lightning.


    Although he didn¡¯t dare to look at Su Xiaofan¡¯s condition at the time, Wu Chuanbao couldn¡¯t imagine that Su Xiaofan could still survive under such circumstances.


    ¡°Are you looking for a beating? Are you cursing my brother to die?¡±


    Upon hearing Wu Chuanbao¡¯s words, Zheng Dagang was unhappy. He stepped forward and grabbed Wu Chuanbao¡¯s collar.


    ¡°Brother Gang, don¡¯t do it ¡­¡±


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s expression darkened. It was only eight thousand Yuan, yet the other party was still haunting him. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t cause trouble at his sister¡¯s graduation party, Su Xiaofan would have hit him. ¡°Brother Gang, help me entertain the guests.


    The two of you, can I have a word with you?¡± Su Xiaofan stood up and pulled Wu Chuanbao over to a tree at the village entrance. ¡°You¡­ Are you really a human?¡±


    Wu Chuanbao only heaved a sigh of relief when he touched Su Xiaofan¡¯s warm skin. People in their line of work believed in ghosts and gods. However, for some reason, Wu Chuanbao still felt a chill in his heart. He had been feeling uncomfortable for the past few days. Perhaps he had been frightened by Su Xiaofan just now, so Wu Chuanbao only felt a chill in his heart. ¡°Nonsense, do you think I¡¯m not a human, but a ghost?¡±


    Su Xiaofan let go of Wu Chuanbao and looked at Wu Chuanpeng, who was standing next to him, and said with a dark expression, ¡°I haven¡¯t even settled the matter of getting an electric shock from you chasing me last time. How dare you come to the Su village? I¡¯ll return the 8000 Yuan to you and give you an extra 2000 Yuan to send you to the hospital for a few days.¡±


    Su Xiaofan was used to being wild in the village since he was a child, and the old man couldn¡¯t control him. He often got into fights with people when he was in school.


    It was a little wrong to let Wu Chuanbao win before, but after the electric shock incident, Su Xiaofan felt that he was in the right. He almost lost his life, so it was not too much to beat them up, right?


    ¡°Ahem¡­ Cough, cough, I¡­ I¡¯m not here to ask you for money.¡±


    Wu Chuanbao coughed twice and explained with a bitter smile, ¡°I never wanted a refund from you. I just wanted to ask you about the origin of that bronze item. Where is the real one?¡±


    Wu Chuanbao also felt a little unlucky. He really wasn¡¯t here to look for Su Xiaofan, because he thought that Su Xiaofan had already died.


    It had been a week since Wu Chuanbao went to the countryside. He was still looking for the ¡°Dai Sheng¡± bronze ware because Xinjiang City had added 200,000 Yuan to it. As long as he could get the authentic piece of the bronze ware, Xinjiang city would offer him 1 million Yuan to buy it.


    To the bumpkins like Wu Chuanbao, the next tomb would usually only earn them tens of thousands of Yuan. If they could get more than a hundred thousand Yuan, they would have to split it among seven or eight people. Therefore, this one million Yuan business was really something they could not resist.


    Therefore, during this period of time, Wu Chuanbao and the others had scattered to various villages at the foot of Yao mountain. On the surface, they were here to collect old goods, but in reality, they still wanted to find the real Dai Sheng. However, they had been wandering around for more than ten days without any harvest.


    In their line of work, Wu Chuanbao naturally knew the Su family village very well. Under normal circumstances, he would naturally hide far away. However, the real ¡°Dai Sheng¡± was very likely to be in the Su family village. Today, Wu Chuanbao wanted to take advantage of the Su family village¡¯s banquet to sneak in and take a look. He knew that when encountering such a banquet in the countryside, as long as one paid a gift, they could go in and eat.


    A hundred Yuan as a gift was acceptable, but to Wu Chuanbao¡¯s surprise, he met a ¡°dead person¡± before he even entered the village. Even if Wu Chuanbao ate the food of the dead, he was still quite frightened just now. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯ve never seen the real thing¡­¡±


    Hearing that the other party was here for the bronze artifact, Su Xiaofan frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the old village chief coming out of the village. ¡°Give me your phone number. I¡¯ll talk to you about this when I¡¯m done.¡± Although the bronze artifact he had sold did not violate the rules of the village, it would not look good if someone came looking for him. Moreover, it was his sister¡¯s graduation banquet today, so Su Xiaofan wanted to send Wu Chuanbao away first.


    ¡°Oh, okay, then¡­ I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± Wu Chuanbao was also a little afraid of the Su family village, so when he heard Su Xiaofan¡¯s words, he immediately agreed. He didn¡¯t even bother to ask for the 100 yuan gift and left the Su family village with Wu Chuanpeng. ¡°Why does he seem a little different from the last time I saw him?¡±


    Su Xiaofan frowned slightly as he watched Wu Chuanbao and his brother leave. Previously, Wu Chuanbao had a smell of dirt on him, so Su Xiaofan guessed that he was in the underworld. However, when he saw Wu Chuanbao this time, especially when he touched him with his hand, Su Xiaofan only felt a cold aura coming from him, but it disappeared in an instant. Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t sure if it was an illusion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Xiaofan, those two people look a little unfamiliar. Who are they?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± the old village chief asked Su Xiaofan, who was walking over.


    ¡°They look a little like gravediggers. I didn¡¯t let them into the village.¡± Su Xiaofan was being honest. He was only suspicious of Wu Chuanbao¡¯s identity, but he was not 100% sure.

 Chapter 25 - Talisman

    Chapter 25 Talisman


    ¡°A gravedigger? These country bumpkins still dare to come to our village?¡±


    Hearing the word ¡°gravedigger,¡± the old village chief¡¯s face turned sour. ¡°At least they ran away quickly. Otherwise, Xiao Ma is probably inside. We¡¯ll find out once we bring him to the station.¡±


    Xiao Ma, who was mentioned by the old village chief, was the Deputy Director of the nearby police station. As the model village of public security in this area, they had to come and celebrate since the old village chief had sent an invitation.


    ¡°Sixth Grandpa, you¡¯re still so evil.¡±


    Su Xiaofan shook his head with a smile when he saw the old village chief¡¯s expression.


    After being in society for a few years, Su Xiaofan understood that this society was not what he had thought it was.


    Take the antique market as an example. Every stall owner who sold antiques at his stall would want to say that the items on his stall were used by the Emperor. The older the item was, the better. At the very least, it had to be an item from before the Qing Dynasty. He wanted to sell it for a high price.


    Strictly speaking, they were indeed lying. It was just that most adults with the ability to analyze wouldn¡¯t be fooled. If there were one or two idiots who fell for it, they would be considered unlucky.


    They didn¡¯t actually do much harm to society, so how much could the things on the street be sold for? At most, one or two thousand Yuan was not enough for a criminal case to be filed. Moreover, there were indeed good things on the street stalls. Otherwise, there would not be so many legends of picking up scraps that turned out to be treasures.


    However, these seemingly unkind people were also the husbands of their wives and the fathers of their children. They relied on their mouths to support their families. They were all people living at the bottom of society. They did not steal or Rob. Instead, they relied on their own hard work from morning to night to earn their family¡¯s living expenses.


    Of course, Su Xiaofan was also extremely disgusted with those who ate the food of the dead and made a fortune from their ancestors. However, Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t from the relevant department, and he didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove that those people were in this line of work, so he wouldn¡¯t be angry at these people as the old village chief.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. If it weren¡¯t for these people, our village wouldn¡¯t have lost¡­¡±


    The old village head suddenly stopped talking. ¡°Why am I telling you this? Xiaofan, you¡¯re hungry too. Go in and eat something. I¡¯ll just stay here and greet the others.¡±


    ¡°Eh? Did they steal anything from our village?¡±


    Su Xiaofan recognized the old village chief¡¯s tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s decades old, I¡¯ll tell you later.¡±


    The old village head waved his hand, obviously unwilling to mention it.


    ¡°Sixth Grandpa, is the cauldron in our village an antique? It¡¯s been placed here for as long as I can remember.¡±


    Su Xiaofan looked at the Han Dynasty cauldron at the village entrance and seemed to have mentioned it unintentionally.


    ¡°Not to mention you, even I¡¯ve seen it here for as long as I can remember.¡±


    The old village head chuckled and said, ¡°It might be a replica made during the Republic of China. Some experts came to see it and said that it wasn¡¯t old enough. That¡¯s why it can still be displayed here. Otherwise, it would have been sent to the museum.¡±


    ¡°What kind of insight does that expert have? It¡¯s from the Republic of China? Qin country is more like it.¡±


    Su Xiaofan cursed inwardly. Such a real antique was exposed to the elements, yet no one could tell.


    After saying goodbye to Zheng Dagang, Su Xiaofan entered the village.


    Su Xiaofan had rushed to the village early in the morning and was famished. He found a table for the villagers and quickly ate. The graduation banquet arranged by the old village head was arranged in batches. Some were for lunch and some were for dinner. It didn¡¯t end until three O ¡®clock in the afternoon. The cooks over there began to prepare for the evening¡¯s banquet.


    It wasn¡¯t until nine o¡¯clock in the evening that the graduation party was finally over. Su Xiaofan brought Zheng Dagang to his ancestral home.


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s ancestral home was relatively old in the Su village, mainly because Su Xiaofan and his sister hadn¡¯t lived there in recent years, so there was no renovation. ¡°Xiaofan? You¡¯re staying here tonight?¡±


    Zheng Dagang looked at the leaking window and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He was not a person who couldn¡¯t bear hardships, but there were already mosquitoes in this weather. The windows of the house were broken, and mosquitoes could enter from all directions. Zheng Dagang was bitten several times in just a few minutes after entering the house.


    ¡°Sixth Grandpa wants us to leave tomorrow. It¡¯s not good to leave overnight.¡±


    Su Xiaofan was so afraid of the mosquito on his arm that he smiled bitterly. In the past two years, he had rarely returned to the village, and he only came in the morning and left in the afternoon. He had basically never stayed in the old house and had not noticed that the ancestral house was so dilapidated. ¡°Brother, if we sleep night, won¡¯t we be feeding the mosquitoes? Let¡¯s go back, it¡¯s only an hour¡¯s drive anyway.¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao was holding a magazine and fanning it around her body. She missed her home in the city.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking as if you¡¯ve never been bitten before. You¡¯ve only been in the city for a few days and you¡¯re already so precious?¡±


    Su Xiaofan pouted. When he was young, he had slept in the cornfield in the summer and wasn¡¯t afraid of mosquito bites. It was easy to go from frugal to luxurious, but difficult to go from luxurious to frugal.


    ¡°Brother Gang, please take a seat with Xiaoxiao.¡±


    Su Xiaofan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the convenience store to buy a few plates of mosquito-repellent incense. I¡¯ll also talk to sixth Grandpa about the banquet.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about at the banquet?¡±


    Before Su Xiaofan could finish, Sixth Grandpa¡¯s voice came from the door.


    ¡°Sixth Grandpa, you¡¯ve been busy all day. I should be the one looking for you.¡±


    Su Xiaofan quickly went up to him. Putting aside the conflict between the old village chief and his father, everyone, including Su Xiaofan, admired the old village chief¡¯s character. After letting Sixth Grandpa into the room to sit down, Su Xiaofan said, ¡°Sixth Grandpa, how much did you spend on today¡¯s banquet? Can you give me a figure?¡±


    Su Xiaofan grew up in the countryside and naturally knew that the host had to pay for such a banquet because most people who came to eat would give gifts of ten or twenty Yuan, but it was impossible to earn back the cost if they brought their entire family. ¡°Why should I count to you?¡±


    Sixth Grandpa¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before that this graduation banquet is organized by the village? Didn¡¯t you hear?


    You don¡¯t have to care about how much money we spend or how much we collect. We¡¯re all from the village.¡±


    ¡°Your grandfather and I are brothers. There are only a few people in your grandfather¡¯s family. It¡¯s just you, your father, and Xiaoxiao. If I don¡¯t care about you, who will?¡± Sixth Grandpa sighed and pointed at Su Xiaofan. ¡°You¡¯re such a troublemaker. It would be great if you studied for another year. When both of you are in college, I won¡¯t have to worry about seeing your grandfather in the future.¡±


    ¡°Sixth Grandpa, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± At this point, Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t say much. In fact, his grandfather and sixth grandfather were cousins, not real brothers. They were very far apart from each other in his generation. Sixth grandfather took care of him out of friendship, but it was his duty not to take care of him. No one could say anything.


    ¡°Sixth Grandpa, we want to go back today.¡± Su Xiaoxiao was much closer to sixth grandfather than Su Xiaofan. She grabbed Sixth Grandpa¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Sixth Grandpa, look, there are too many mosquitoes. I¡¯ve been bitten a few times.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not normal to have mosquitoes in the countryside. It¡¯s not easy to walk at night, so stay for a day before going back.¡± Sixth grandfather patted Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re already a female literary star. Are you still afraid of mosquito bites? I¡¯ll send you a few plates of mosquito incense later.¡±


    ¡°Grandpa, the road is already pretty good. I have no problem driving.¡±


    Zheng Dagang couldn¡¯t help it. His blood type was O-type, so he attracted mosquitoes the most. At this moment, his arms and legs were already covered with several bumps. ¡°Yes, Sixth Grandpa, I¡¯m familiar with this road. I used to ride my bicycle here a lot. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Su Xiaofan said. When he was studying in high school in the city, he often took a bus to town and then borrowed a bicycle to ride back to the village. When he was studying in high school in town, he had to ride home every night for self-study.


    ¡°What do you guys know? if I say the road is not easy to walk, then it¡¯s not easy to walk.¡± Sixth Grandpa had always treated Su Xiaofan and his sister like his own children, but Zheng Dagang was a guest after all, and he felt that his words were a little stiff. Sixth Grandpa paused and said, ¡°You can leave if you want, but wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get you something.¡± Watching him leave the house, Su Xiaofan and his sister looked at each other, not knowing what he had gone to get.


    Godfather Liu returned very quickly, only about ten minutes later. After he returned to the house, he handed a big red packet to Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°Take this. I¡¯ll get someone to transfer Xiaoxiao¡¯s school fees to her bank card.¡±


    ¡°Sixth Grandpa, What is this? Why are you giving me a red packet? I¡¯m not the one going to college!¡±


    Su Xiaofan shook his head and didn¡¯t take it.


    He glanced at the red packet and saw that it was flat. There probably wasn¡¯t much money inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s not money. I¡¯ve given you a Dao talisman to ensure your safety on the road!¡± Sixth grandfather put the envelope in Su Xiaofan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t break the talisman. When you get home, stick the house protection talisman on your door. It¡¯ll be useful.¡±


    ¡°Talismans? What talisman?¡± Su Xiaofan was confused by Godfather Liu¡¯s words. Grandpa Liu was an old character in the village. When did he start to be superstitious? ¡°If I give it to you, then take it. If you continue to talk nonsense, don¡¯t leave today.¡± Sixth grandpa turned around and walked out of the door. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you off. The sooner you leave, the sooner you can get home.¡±


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Xiaofan, keep up.¡± Zheng Dagang hurriedly stood up and followed. If he were to be bitten by mosquitoes for the whole night, it would really take his life. ¡°This¡­¡±


    Su Xiaofan held the red packet in his hand, speechless. He then picked up his backpack. ¡°Su Xiaofan, let me see what talisman Sixth Grandpa gave you.¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao snatched the red packet from her brother¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Su Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re getting carried away again. Call me brother!¡±


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t fight with her. He was no stranger to the talismans in the countryside. In the past, every household would paste peach talismans and the like during festivals.


    ¡°This is just a safety talisman.¡± Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands were quick. She opened the red packet and took out a yellow talisman.


    ¡°This is a Chegong talisman!¡±


    Zheng Dagang, who was next to him, craned his head and said, ¡°Look, there¡¯s the word ¡®car¡¯ in the middle, and the two sides are ¡®safe in and out¡¯ and ¡®good luck in avoiding disasters¡¯.


    This kind of talisman is sold in the market, and many car owners buy it every New Year.¡±


    ¡°Chegong talisman?¡±


    Su Xiaofan also looked at the talisman, but a line of information appeared in his mind. [ Repair points: 3 points]


    [ Chegong talisman, low-level incomplete talisman. It can be repaired. One repair point will be deducted. Do you want to repair it?]


    ¡°There are low-grade magic artifacts and low-grade talismans?¡±


    Su Xiaofan was dumbfounded when he saw the information in his mind. Ever since the repair system appeared in his mind, all he saw were dharmic artifacts and talismans, which were beyond his knowledge.

 Chapter 26 - Talisman (2)

    Chapter 26 Talisman (2)


    ¡°Don¡¯t break it, just put it in the car.¡±


    Grandpa Liu turned around and saw Su Xiaoxiao take out the Chegong talisman. His face couldn¡¯t help but tense up.


    ¡°Oh, this is similar to the talismans sold at the antique market.¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t talk back and put the Chegong talisman back. The few of them followed behind Grandpa Liu and soon arrived at the parking lot at the village entrance.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, we don¡¯t have anything good in our village. We only have a few talismans. You can take them.¡±


    Before Su Xiaoxiao got into the car, Grandpa Liu pulled her back and handed a big envelope to Su Xiaoxiao. ¡°It¡¯s not very peaceful now, SO pay attention to your safety outside. It¡¯s best if you carry these talismans with you at all times.


    Your dad said that he bought a new house in the city, and there¡¯s a house-suppressing talisman inside. When we go back, we¡¯ll stick it on the door!¡±


    ¡°Ah? Sixth Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao was a little confused by sixth grandpa¡¯s words. She was a girl going to Yanjing to study, why would she bring these talismans?


    ¡°If I give it to you, just take it. Be good.¡±


    Grandpa Liu didn¡¯t say much. He looked at Su Xiaofan. ¡°Your father and I are not enemies. You should come back to the village more often. Don¡¯t go to the antique market to learn all those nonsense instead of learning your own things.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Sixth Grandpa. After I¡¯ve sent my little sister to Yanjing, I¡¯ll come here to learn from you.¡±


    Su Xiaofan nodded. He thought Sixth Grandpa was talking about the craftsmanship of making bronze. Not to mention, even the top craftsmen in the country were far inferior to Sixth Grandpa in the imitation and restoration of ancient bronze.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. Be careful on the road.¡±


    Standing in front of the car, Grandpa Liu waved his hand.


    ¡°Xiaofan, you¡¯ll drive?¡±


    Zheng Dagang looked at Su Xiaofan. I¡¯m not familiar with the road here, so I can¡¯t see clearly at night. Don¡¯t let anything happen.


    The Su village was located at the foot of Xiao mountain. It was seven or eight kilometers away from the town, and another five or six kilometers before they could get on the highway.


    Many of these small roads were in the fields, with ditches on both sides. It was good to have a wide view during the day, but at night, Zheng Dagang was afraid that he would drive the car into the ditches.


    ¡°Sure. Brother Gang, you take the co-pilot seat.¡±


    Su Xiaofan opened the door to the driver¡¯s seat.


    After he recovered from his car accident in high school, he had taken a driving license test. In Su Xiaofan¡¯s own words, taking a driving license test and learning from traffic rules could be considered a lesson learned.


    He skillfully started the car. Su Xiaofan was very familiar with Zheng Dagang¡¯s SUV. Sometimes, he would drive the car with Zheng Dagang when he went to purchase goods.


    ¡°Sixth Grandpa, please go back.¡± Su Xiaofan rolled down the window and greeted Grandpa Liu, and the car drove into the night.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, what talisman did sixth master give you? Let me see it. ¡°¡® Zheng Dagang turned around and saw Su Xiaoxiao open the envelope and take out a few pieces of yellow talisman paper. He couldn¡¯t help but curiously reach out his hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Sixth Grandpa believe in this before.¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao handed the talisman to Zheng Dagang.


    ¡°Who knows what¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t even know what kind of talismans these are.¡± Su Xiaofan was driving and couldn¡¯t turn his head to look.


    ¡°You don¡¯t say. These talismans are much better than the ones we bought in the market.¡±


    Zheng Dagang had a total of three talismans in his hand, and he felt the difference as soon as he touched them.


    Daoist objects were common in the antique market and belonged to the miscellaneous category. They were also related to magic artifacts, which happened to be in Zheng Dagang¡¯s business scope. His vision was much better than Su Xiaofan¡¯s.


    ¡°This yellow paper is specially made. It¡¯s not the kind that is wholesale in the market. It¡¯s much thicker. Eh, this is actually hard yellow paper. Just this paper alone is quite valuable¡­¡± Zheng Dagang looked at the talisman in his hand with some surprise. The hard yellow paper he was talking about was an artistically processed paper of the Tang Dynasty. It was made by dyeing, wax, and calms, and was called hard yellow paper.


    The paper made in this way was easy to store for a long time and had a smooth luster. Because the paper was dyed with yellow berberis juice, not only was it a yellow dye, but it was also moth-proof. Now, many scriptures and picture books passed down from the Tang Dynasty were mostly written with this kind of paper.


    However, in Zheng Dagang¡¯s view, the yellow paper used for these talismans was indeed made in the Tang Dynasty, but it was a modern imitation. Otherwise, this paper alone could be regarded as a cultural relic.


    Zheng Dagang commented on the paper first, and Su Xiaofan and Su Xiaoxiao, who were driving, listened with great interest. Drawing talismans required four things, brush, ink, paper, and ink stone. Just like the four treasures of the study, one could not be missing. In addition, one needed to add cinnabar.


    brush referred to a brush. This normal brush would do. If you wanted it to be higher, you could use Wolf fur to make a brush. It was said that Wolf fur had spirituality and made a better brush.


    Two pens were usually required, one red and one black. It depended on the situation. The ink stone and ink stone were the pine ink.


    The ink stone could be used for normal writing and didn¡¯t need to be specially made.


    The most important thing was the paper, which required yellow paper. When placed together with cinnabar, it would be the yellow paper of the vermilion book.


    ¡°This is the House-suppressing talisman, this is the Fiend-breaker talisman, and oh, there¡¯s even a healing talisman. Are these things useful?¡±


    Zheng Dagang recognized all three talismans.


    These things were very common. He would buy a batch of them every New Year and sell them in the antique market. However, the quality of those talismans was much worse, and they could be torn if he used too much force in his hand. Seeing that the road ahead wasn¡¯t so narrow, Su Xiaofan turned his head and looked at the talisman in Zheng Dagang¡¯s hand. Suddenly, a few pieces of information appeared in his mind.


    [ Repair points: 3 points]


    [ low-level incomplete Fiend-breaker talisman, can be repaired. 1 repair point will be deducted. Repair?]


    [ low-level incomplete House-suppressing talisman, can be repaired. 1 repair point will be deducted. Repair? ]


    [ low-level incomplete Healing talisman, can be repaired. 1 repair point will be deducted.


    Repair? ]


    ¡°They¡¯re all low-level incomplete talismans?¡±


    Looking at the information in his mind, Su Xiaofan had no more energy to complain. So far, other than the Han Dynasty cauldron at the village entrance, which was a complete dharmic artifact, the other dharmic artifacts and talismans that Su Xiaofan had encountered were all broken. However, Su Xiaofan could not tell what was broken from the surface.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the talisman is useful or not, this paper is good enough.¡± Zheng Dagang put the three talismans in the envelope and returned it to Su Xiaoxiao, ¡°Brother Gang, you¡¯re in the magical equipment business. How could you not know if it¡¯s useful?¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao knew that every New Year, the talismans that her brother brought back were all from Zheng Dagang.


    Su Xiaoxiao put the envelope into her brother¡¯s bag and took out the bell to play with. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Brother Gang doesn¡¯t know either. I¡¯m only in charge of selling them, but they¡¯re not useful.¡±


    Zheng Dagang replied with a little guilty conscience. It would be strange if a hundred talismans bought from the wholesale market for a few dozen Yuan were really useful.


    it should be of some use. If we encounter something dirty, it might be of use.


    Su Xiaofan said. He had seen many broken dharmic artifacts and talismans recently. At the very least, they were different from modern crafts, but Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t know what they were used for.


    ¡°Why is there fog in front? Xiaofan, drive slower.¡± Zheng Dagang saw the fog in front of them from the windshield and quickly called out to Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. That place is a threshing ground, and the place where the fog came from is also on the side.¡±


    Su Xiaofan replied. He was very familiar with the terrain here. He used to ride his bicycle back and forth often, and he would never go wrong even with his eyes closed. ¡°Brother, could it be that you¡¯re right? Did you encounter something dirty?¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao, who was sitting in the back seat, changed her voice to a low one. ¡°I died so miserably, please come and save me.¡±


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t. Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t scare Brother Gang.¡± Hearing Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice, Zheng Dagang, who was sitting in front, suddenly shivered. He was originally a bold person, but it also depended on the time and place. Everyone who lived in Luochuan knew that Yao mountain was a place with tombs on top of each other. It was unknown how many tombs there were. The ghost stories that spread from there could be written into a book. Zheng Dagang¡¯s car was now driving at the foot of the Xiao mountains. Zheng Dagang absolutely believed that the tomb would appear after digging a dozen meters down from where their car was. He would be scared to death if she pretended to be a ghost in such an environment.


    ¡°Brother Gang, don¡¯t listen to her. She¡¯s so gutless yet she¡¯s trying to scare people.¡± Su Xiaofan, who was driving, pursed his lips. He used to ride his bicycle back to the village with his sister, and the two of them often told ghost stories to each other. Every time, Su Xiaoxiao would be the one screaming in fear. Now, it was the other person who was scared.


    ¡°Hey, brother, brother, okay¡­ There really seems to be a ghost¡­¡± Suddenly, Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s trembling voice rang out. ¡°Come on, you¡¯re still trying to scare me?¡± Su Xiaofan sneered. ¡°Ghosts are human too. They don¡¯t even have bodies, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? Find one and I¡¯ll catch it for you.¡± Su Xiaofan was not bragging. He was really bold. In the past, he had to pass by a graveyard on his way back to the village from the town. It was said that the unmarked common graves were where the ancient craftsmen were buried. Later, it became the burial ground of refugees.


    During the war, many bandits were also buried here.


    The unmarked common graves were buried very shallow, and a heavy rain could wash out some coffins. At night, the ¡°ghost fire¡± caused by human bones could be seen everywhere, so ordinary people were not willing to pass through here at night.


    But Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t care. When he was studying in town, he would ride home every after self-study.


    night One time, it was too dark, and Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t see the road. He found two bones that glowed with a phosphorescence to the front handle of his bicycle.


    and tied them When the wind blew and rubbed, the will-o-wisps emitted by the bone could really provide him with some illumination. Later, the unmarked common graves were moved away, and Su Xiaofan felt it was a pity because he would scare his sister to tears every time he went there.


    When the old village chief found out about it, he called Su Xiaofan over and gave him a good scolding. It was not because he was bold, but because those bones were the bones of the ancestors, and Su Xiaofan¡¯s actions were too disrespectful to his ancestors. ¡°Xiaofan, good¡­ It seems like there really is one, then¡­ There are two shadows over there.¡± Just as Su Xiaofan was teasing his sister, Zheng Dagang¡¯s voice was heard, and he looked out the window with a frightened expression.

 Chapter 27 - Ghost Hitting the Wall

    Chapter 27 Ghost Hitting the Wall


    ¡°Where are you? Brother Gang, why are you acting like Xiaoxiao?¡±


    Hearing Zheng Dagang¡¯s shout, Su Xiaofan found it funny.


    Su Xiaofan had been riding a bicycle to and from this town and village since he was 12 or 13 years old. He had been in junior high school for three years, and he had walked through the unmarked common graves, but he had never seen any evil spirits. Zheng Dagang, on the other hand, had encountered them on his first trip?


    ¡°Right¡­ Right side, look!¡±


    Zheng Dagang pointed to the window on his right, ¡°Look, aren¡¯t there two shadows moving?¡±


    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s true?¡±


    Su Xiaofan slowed down the car and looked at where Zheng Dagang was pointing. He couldn¡¯t help but curse and stomp on the brake.


    As Zheng Dagang said, there were indeed two looming shadows in the place where the fog was, but they were a little far away and couldn¡¯t be seen clearly.


    ¡°Brother, why did you stop the car?¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao was shocked by her brother¡¯s action. She was already tense and couldn¡¯t help but shout.


    ¡°To see a ghost, of course.¡±


    Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t see clearly through the window, so he rolled down the window on Zheng Dagang¡¯s side, and a cool breeze blew into the car.


    ¡°Xiaofan, Dang¡­ Your brother is begging you, let¡¯s go.¡±


    As the cold wind blew, Zheng Dagang couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    Zheng Dagang had been selling magical artifacts for so many years, and he had never believed it himself. But when the time came, he was timid. Speaking of which, who hadn¡¯t heard a few ghost stories living on the edge of Xiao mountain?


    ¡°Brother Gang, how can we let go of such a good opportunity?¡±


    Su Xiaofan shook his head and unbuckled his seat belt. He turned on the headlights and looked back at Su Xiaoxiao. ¡°What¡¯s up? Do you want to go down and take a look with me?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll follow behind you. Brother, don¡¯t scare me on purpose¡­¡± Su Xiaoxiao nodded and said.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re playing along with him.¡±


    What surprised Zheng Dagang, who was sitting in the front row, was that Su Xiaoxiao actually agreed. Her face even had an eager look.


    In fact, what Zheng Dagang didn¡¯t know was that the brother and sister had seen a lot of things like will-o-wisps when they walked on this road in the past. Su Xiaoxiao was shocked when she saw it just now, but she had recovered now.


    ¡°Brother Gang, I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m even using the bones of the dead as a light bulb. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    Su Xiaofan laughed heartily. He wasn¡¯t afraid, and he had confidence.


    Su Xiaofan had a mid-tier magic artifact with him, and there were several talismans in the car. Although they were all low-level incomplete talismans, Su Xiaofan thought that they couldn¡¯t be useless. He got out of the car to see how different those so-called magic artifacts were from the fake ones sold by Zheng Dagang.


    ¡°Oh right, Xiaoxiao, take the bell.¡± Su Xiaofan felt that he should look down on the enemy strategically, but pay more attention to tactics. ¡°Hey, Xiaofan, wait for me, I¡­ I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡±


    Zheng Dagang gritted his teeth and got out of the car. He was an elder brother after all, and he couldn¡¯t be looked down upon by Su Xiaofan and his sister.


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s car was parked more than 30 meters away from the mist. Although the car¡¯s headlights weren¡¯t direct, he could still vaguely see what was going on in the mist.


    ¡°Why do I feel so cold?¡±


    As soon as he got out of the car, Zheng Dagang felt a chill wrap around him. On the other hand, Su Xiaofan and his sister, who were walking in front, didn¡¯t feel anything. ¡°Hey, what did I say? Where did the ghost come from?¡±


    When they were seven or eight meters away from the fog, Su Xiaofan stopped and said unhappily, ¡°It¡¯s just two people. Look at how scared you are.¡±


    Su Xiaofan could see clearly that there were indeed two people in the fog. Their clothes looked familiar, but they couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly because of the fog. Su Xiaofan thought they were villagers from nearby villages.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, Xiaofan. Why are they still going around in circles? They¡¯re not coming out.¡± Zheng Dagang¡¯s voice trembled a little. ¡°Xiaoxiao, where are your talismans? Hold them for me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s in the car. I¡¯ll get it for you, Brother Gang.¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao returned to the car and gave the envelope with the talisman to Zheng Dagang. He didn¡¯t know if it was a psychological factor, but Zheng Dagang suddenly felt a warmth in his body and wasn¡¯t so cold anymore. ¡°Hey, what are you guys doing here?¡± Su Xiaofan shouted. He also realized the problem Zheng Dagang had mentioned. The two seemed to be really spinning in the fog.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hear? This¡­ Did you encounter a ghost?¡±


    Su Xiaofan looked at the mist that covered about forty to fifty square meters and was a little stunned.


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft. It could be heard from a hundred meters away, let alone seven or eight meters away, but the two people didn¡¯t seem to hear him and didn¡¯t react at all.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in and take a look. Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Xiaofan said, walking over.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s not get involved in this. I heard that when you encounter a ghost, it will automatically come out when the sun rises.¡±


    Zheng Dagang grabbed Su Xiaofan. Even if the two people in the mist were humans, the scene in front of him still made him shudder. ¡°Brother Gang, I¡¯ve encountered something like this before, but it¡¯s not a ghost hitting a wall. There¡¯s a scientific explanation.¡± Su Xiaofan laughed when he heard that. He had lived in the countryside for so many years and often walked at night, so he had indeed encountered such a situation. That was when Su Xiaofan was in grade nine.


    One night, he came home late after self-study. As he rode his bike out of town and walked to a wheat field, he met an old man wandering around the field.


    The old man didn¡¯t respond to Su Xiaofan¡¯s call. Seeing that the old man was about to fall into the ditch, Su Xiaofan went up and pulled him. The old man finally reacted and said that he had been wandering around for more than an hour.


    Su Xiaofan had searched online and found that the so-called ¡°ghost hitting the wall¡± was scientifically explained as a motion illusion phenomenon. It meant that when walking at night or in the suburbs, one would not be able to tell the direction and have a vague sense of self-perception, so they would always walk in circles.


    In fact, this was a kind of hazy state of human consciousness. When one closed their eyes, at night, or in the suburbs, the length of the two feet would unconsciously differ slightly, and then people would fall into a circle with a radius of about 5 kilometers.


    At this time, the person must have lost his sense of direction. To put it more bluntly, he was lost.


    When a person¡¯s eyes and brain¡¯s correction function no longer existed, or the correction signal given to people was fake and chaotic, you might feel that you were walking in a straight line, but in fact, you were walking in accordance with your instincts. You would inevitably walk in a circle.


    Cracking the ghostly labyrinth was actually very simple. As long as one encountered a strong light, or if they focused their attention and corrected their sense of direction, most people could escape.


    However, the most terrifying thing was to scare oneself, thinking that they had encountered a ghost, and the more panicked they were, the more they couldn¡¯t come out. ¡°Watch me!¡± Su Xiaofan laughed and walked over, reaching out to grab one of the men¡¯s arms.


    However, Su Xiaofan did not notice that when he walked over, the fog surrounding the two seemed to dissipate a lot, as if it had opened up a path for Su Xiaofan to enter. ¡°Xiaoxiao, did you see that? The mist seems to be avoiding Xiaofan.¡±


    Zheng Dagang, who was standing outside, saw this scene. His eyes were wide open. He could see it clearly from outside. ¡°Maybe brother brought the wind when he walked over and blew away the fog.¡¯ Su Xiaoxiao also saw it and said with uncertainty.


    ¡°Ring that bell of yours.¡¯ looked at the bell in Su Zheng Dagang Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. Su Xiaofan had spent 1.2 million on it. Zheng Dagang felt that it was more reliable than his 30 ¨C 50 magic ¡®artifacts¡¯.


    Ding dang, ding ding dang, ding ding ding dang ¡­


    Hearing Zheng Dagang¡¯s words, Su Xiaoxiao shook the bell in her hand, and a crisp sound suddenly came out.


    As the bell rang, a layer of invisible ripples spread in the air and instantly touched the mist.


    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s really useful.¡±


    Just as the bell rang, Zheng Dagang and Su Xiaoxiao saw that the fog covering 40 to 50 square meters suddenly converged toward the middle of the three people, like snow melting, disappearing in just a few seconds.


    ¡°I say, this big brother, sigh¡­ Why are you here?¡±


    At this moment, Su Xiaofan also pulled a person in the mist. He was stunned as soon as he greeted him because he knew this person. Wasn¡¯t it Wu Chuanbao, who he had met in the afternoon?


    ¡°It¡¯s you?¡±


    When the mist dissipated, Wu Chuanbao, who had been walking in circles with Wu Chuanpeng, woke up and saw Su Xiaofan in front of him.


    ¡°I say, big brother, why did you come here again?¡±


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the two people in front of him.


    He didn¡¯t know what fate he had with them, but why did they meet so often? it was as if they met each other everywhere they went. However, compared to the first time they met, Wu Chuanbao seemed to have aged a lot. Not only was he dispirited, but his eye circles were also dark. He looked like he had aged more than ten years.


    Wu Chuanpeng, who was with Wu Chuanbao, was in a similar state. His eyes were listless, as if he had not slept for a few days. He had not come back to his senses and looked very dull. ¡°This¡­ This place is evil, first¡­ We¡¯ll talk after we leave.¡±


    Wu Chuanbao looked around in horror. He grabbed Su Xiaofan tightly with one hand as if he was holding on to a life-saving straw. ¡°I¡¯m fine now. You can go.¡±


    Su Xiaofan glanced at Wu Chuanbao. He had tricked this guy once before, but he had also been electrocuted by him. Now that they were even, Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t want to have anything with him anymore.


    to do ¡°Don¡¯t, brother, don¡¯t leave us here.¡±


    Wu Chuanbao almost cried when he heard Su Xiaofan¡¯s words. He quickly took out a stack of cash and said, ¡°Take us to the town, we¡¯ll pay for the ride, pay!¡±


    It wasn¡¯t far from the town, and it was a ten-minute drive, so it wasn¡¯t a problem to take the two of them. Su Xiaofan thought about it and agreed, saying, ¡°Forget about the money, just don¡¯t cause me any trouble in the future.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, thank you, brother. I was wrong before.¡±


    Wu Chuanbao thanked him profusely and pulled Wu Chuanpeng along as he ran towards the car, as if the lights there could give him a greater sense of security.


    ¡°Brother, that mist just now was a little strange.


    Su Xiaoxiao slowed down a few steps and pointed at Wu Chuanpeng, whispering to Su Xiaofan, ¡°When I rang the bell just now, the mist gathered together and seemed to have drilled into that person¡¯s body.¡±


    ¡°The bell is useful?¡± Su Xiaofan was taken aback. He had been in the mist and had not seen the changes.


    ¡°It¡¯s useful!¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao nodded her head hard. She felt that the two of them were running around in circles. It wasn¡¯t an illusion like her brother had said, but because of the fog.

 Chapter 28 - Ghost Hitting the Wall (2)

    Chapter 28 Ghost Hitting the Wall (2)


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, you sit in front. Brother Gang can sit in the back.¡±


    Before getting in the car, Su Xiaofan rearranged the seats. He was worried about his sister squeezing in the back seat with two men. As if they had not fully recovered from the shock of being hit by a ghost, Wu Chuanbao and Wu Chuanpeng did not make a sound after they got into the car. Their bodies were also trembling faintly, and their faces were a little pale.


    ¡°Strange, it¡¯s not a rainy day, so why is there fog everywhere?¡±


    On the way to the town, Su Xiaofan saw that many fields were covered in fog, and the fog was still there.


    ¡°Then¡­ That¡¯s the ghost fog!¡±


    Hearing Su Xiaofan¡¯s words, Wu Chuanbao, who was in the back seat, couldn¡¯t help but shiver, and his body trembled even more. ¡°There¡¯s no ghost fog.¡±


    Su Xiaofan pursed his lips. ¡°The village is wide and spacious. It¡¯s just that the water vapor gathers at night. Brother¡­ Don¡¯t scare yourself in the middle of the night.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really a ghost fog. Fifth brother and I have been trapped there for four to five hours.¡±


    Wu Chuanbao said with a long face. He had been in the grave-robbing business for more than 20 years. Although he was later in charge of selling stolen goods, Wu Chuanbao had also gone down to the tomb and stripped the clothes of the dead in his earliest days. He was not timid, but this time, he was really frightened.


    ¡°By the way, what¡¯s up with you guys? why are you here? Brother Gang, get them a bottle of water to drink¡­¡±


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t argue with the other party. As the old saying went, ¡°believe it or not,¡± they wouldn¡¯t believe it. The two brothers were so scared that they wouldn¡¯t believe anything he said.


    ¡°Thanks¡­ Thank you,¡± The two brothers seemed to be quite thirsty. They took the water that Zheng Dagang handed over and gulped it down. Wu Chuanpeng even choked and coughed for a long time.


    ¡°Actually, we¡¯re all of the same profession. We came to the villages to collect some antiques.¡±


    After drinking a bottle of water, Wu Chuanbao and his brother¡¯s expressions eased up. At the same time, they made up an identity for the two brothers.


    ¡°Hehe, I really couldn¡¯t tell. It¡¯s good to be in the same profession, it¡¯s good to be in the same profession. Continue.¡±


    Zheng Dagang smiled when he heard this. He and Su Xiaofan had already seen through the two brothers, but snakes have snakes¡¯ ways and rats have rats¡¯ ways. They didn¡¯t have the same goals, so there was no need to expose them.


    ¡°Your Su village doesn¡¯t really welcome us antique dealers, so we went to the Zhou village¡­¡± Wu Chuanbao said.


    It turned out that after leaving the Su Village at noon, Wu Chuanbao and his brother went to other villages to wander around. Although they said that they were collecting antiques, they were actually exploring the way to see which village had fewer people and sparsely populated land so that it would be convenient for them to Rob the grave in the future.


    In the evening, the two brothers were tired and exhausted, so they bought some cooked food at the nearby supermarket in Zhou village and got two bottles of beer each.


    He did not drink too much. When he left the Zhou family village, the sky was not completely dark. According to Wu Chuanbao¡¯s estimation, he would be able to stay in town at seven or eight o¡¯clock in the evening.


    But what they didn¡¯t expect was that they would be trapped in the threshing ground after walking less than two Li from the Zhou family village.


    When they saw the fog, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. It was normal for fog to appear in the countryside. When they came into contact with the fog, they only felt a little cold. They thought it was because the temperature had dropped at night.


    Wu Chuanbao could not explain what he was feeling. When they first entered the fog, he and Wu Chuanpeng did not notice anything wrong and thought that they were walking normally.


    However, as time passed, the two of them realized that something was wrong. It would take at most 30 to 40 minutes to walk from Zhou village to the town, but they had been walking for three to four hours and still had not arrived.


    At that time, the two of them were not very clear-headed, and their minds were desperately thinking about how to get out of here, but the more they panicked, the more confused they became. Even when they were exhausted from walking, the two of them were still walking in circles.


    The two brothers also knew that they had encountered a ghost. As the saying goes, if you don¡¯t do anything wrong, you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. If it were an ordinary person, it might be better.


    However, the two of them had robbed countless tombs and done countless shameful things, so they were more and more afraid.


    If they hadn¡¯t run into Su Xiaofan and the others, the two of them would probably have been able to last until dawn, and even if they didn¡¯t die, they would have been half-dead. ¡°You two, why do you keep looking for me?¡±


    After listening to the two¡¯s explanation, Su Xiaofan opened his mouth. They had seen Su Xiaoxiao this time, and Su Xiaofan was a little afraid. He knew that this group of people did not have a lower limit. If he didn¡¯t resolve this matter, he didn¡¯t know what trouble it would be in the future.


    ¡°We¡¯re both willing to buy and sell that thing. I did not lying to you, okay? Speaking of which, if it¡¯s really a bronze from the Han Dynasty, would it only be sold for 8,000 Yuan? ¡± Su Xiaofan thought that Wu Chuanbao had come to find trouble with him because he was upset about the bronze ware.


    it has nothing to do with the eight thousand Yuan. Even if it did, it¡¯s all thanks to you today. It¡¯s over¡­


    Wu Chuanbao sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯s like this. I have an old customer who wants the real Dai Sheng bronze ware. I thought that since you can make a fake one, you must have made it based on the real one. So, I wanted to ask you if you¡¯re selling the real one.¡±


    Wu Chuanbao was very cunning. He didn¡¯t ask Su Xiaofan if he had any real antiques, but asked if he was selling them.


    If he asked Su Xiaofan if he had any real antiques and the other party didn¡¯t want to sell them, he would just say he didn¡¯t have any, which would make it difficult for him to make a judgment.


    However, if he asked directly if he was selling it, Su Xiaofan would usually subconsciously say no if he had the real thing. That would confirm that the thing was in Su Xiaofan¡¯s hands, and Wu Chuanbao could still find other ways to get it.


    ¡°Big brother, I really don¡¯t have the real thing.¡±


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t think that much and said with a wry smile, ¡°I found the museum¡¯s internal illustrated handbook in the village and made it according to it. This thing was unearthed more than 20 years ago and was taken to the museum a long time ago. Where do you want me to find the real one for you?¡± Su Xiaofan was telling the truth. A group of tombs had been unearthed near the Su village a few years ago. As an expert in bronze imitation and had some knowledge of cultural relics, sixth grandfather had been recruited into the archeological team and helped the archeologists excavate the group of tombs with a group of villagers.


    Unearthed cultural relics had to be numbered, and it had to be done in great detail. Even a nail had to be recorded. At that time, the excavation, sorting, and records of the bronze ware had been handed over to the sixth master of the Su family.


    At that time, they used film to take photos.


    Out of his love for bronze, sixth master bought a film at his own expense and borrowed the camera of the archeologists to take photos of the hundreds of pieces of bronze that had been unearthed at that time.


    According to archeology regulations, these photos were not allowed to be kept privately. Even if Grandpa Liu had taken them at his own expense, the photos and negatives had to be handed in.


    The person in charge of the archeological team at that time was also an archeology professor at Yanjing University. He had a good personal relationship with Grandpa Liu. He knew that Grandpa Liu wanted to imitate these bronze artifacts and needed photos as reference, so he thought of an idea.


    The professor submitted a report and mentioned that this archaeological trip was of great significance. He wanted to sort out an illustrated Handbook of bronze and unearthed relics based on the photos of the scene. It could be considered as first-hand information for future scientific researchers to refer to.


    Yan Jing¡¯s professor¡¯s report was reasonable, and the higher-ups quickly approved it. Thus, an illustrated Handbook for Internal Reference was produced.


    As a member of the archeological team, Grandpa Liu naturally had the right to get an Internal Reference guide. This guide was left in the Su village, and the professor had also given Grandpa Liu a lot of ancient recipes and technical information about making bronze. It was because of this illustrated Handbook and those materials that the Su village¡¯s bronze imitation technology advanced by leaps and bounds, and they were known as the first bronze village.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡±


    After hearing Su Xiaofan¡¯s explanation, Wu Chuanbao was dumbfounded. It seemed that they would not be able to earn the one million Yuan from Xinjiang.


    If the thing was in Su Xiaofan¡¯s hands or in the Su village, he could still think of some crooked ideas to get it, but if it was in the National Museum, he could only give up on this idea.


    ¡°Although I made that thing myself, the craftsmanship is still worth a few thousand Su Xiaofan Yuan. You won¡¯t lose out if you buy it.¡± did want to resolve the matter. If these people were after him, he would get into trouble sooner or later. if you don¡¯t want it, take it back. I¡¯ll refund you the eight thousand Yuan.


    ¡°Forget it. You guys saved us today, so we¡¯re even.¡±


    Wu Chuanbao shook his head and looked out the window. He said, ¡°We¡¯ve reached the town. Let us down.¡±


    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± Su Xiaofan stopped the car by the side of the road. When he saw Wu Chuanbao getting out of the car, his body was still trembling, and he suddenly had an idea.


    ¡°Hey, wait.¡±


    Su Xiaofan opened the car door and called out to Wu Chuanbao.


    ¡°I see that the two of you have dark circles under your eyes and blue faces. This is a sign of being possessed here¡­¡±


    Su Xiaofan paused, then pointed at Wu Chuanpeng and lowered his voice. ¡°When I brought you guys out of the ghost fog, I realized that the Big Brother had absorbed all the mist into his body. I was afraid that something might happen to you guys again.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± At Su Xiaofan¡¯s words, Wu Chuanpeng¡¯s pale face turned pale. He had been scared out of his wits by Su Xiaofan. ¡°Fifth brother, do you have anything on you?¡± Wu Chuanbao frowned. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±


    Wu Chuanpeng almost burst into tears. Suddenly, he thought of something and took out a black stone the size of a thumb from his pocket. He said, ¡°Second brother, this is something I got from the bottom last time. It¡¯s been hot these days, and I feel cool holding it, so I brought it with me.¡±


    ¡°You bastard, how can you just carry the things inside?¡±


    Wu Chuanbao was almost angered to death by his fifth brother. He smacked Wu Chuanpeng¡¯s hand and sent the stone flying.


    Everything that was brought up from the ground had to be handed to Wu Chuanbao, so Wu Chuanbao knew that the stone would feel a little cold to the touch.


    After it was taken out, they would find some experts to identify it. When they saw this small stone, the expert said that it was just an ordinary black stone. It couldn¡¯t even be considered a jade, but it was a little cool. At that time, Wu Chuanbao had brought the stone and some other cultural relics back home. When he was sorting them at home, he had casually thrown the stone into the house.


    He did not expect that Wu Chuanpeng would carry it with him.


    ¡°Some things can kill people. Alright, we¡¯ll be leaving first¡­¡±


    eyes casually Su Xiaofan said nonchalantly, his glancing at the side of the road. He greeted Wu Chuanbao, then opened the door and got in the car.


    Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t driving very fast. He kept watching Wu Chuanbao and the other man from the rear-view mirror until the two disappeared around a corner. Su Xiaofan suddenly stepped on the brakes.

 Chapter 29 - Yin Fiend Stone (1)

    Chapter 29 Yin Fiend Stone (1)


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao, who had returned to the back seat and didn¡¯t notice Su Xiaofan stepping on the brakes, hit her head on the back of the front seat.


    ¡°Brother Gang, Xiaoxiao, wait for me.¡±


    Su Xiaofan turned off the car, opened the door, got out of the car, and ran to where he had parked.


    ¡°What is he doing?¡±


    Zheng Dagang and Su Xiaoxiao looked at each other, not knowing what Su Xiaofan was trying to do.


    ¡°He seems to be looking for something.¡±


    Zheng Dagang stuck his head out of the window and saw Su Xiaofan looking for something on his phone at the place where he had parked his car.


    ¡°I found it!¡±


    Su Xiaofan, who had turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, suddenly looked excited and picked up a small black stone on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a little cold, but how did it disappear so quickly?¡±


    When he picked up the stone, Su Xiaofan felt a sharp pain in his palm, as if he had suddenly put a piece of ice on it. Then, his chest seemed to heat up, and the coldness on his hand disappeared.


    ¡°Magic tools are really useful?¡±


    Su Xiaofan sensed the change in his chest and fell into deep thought. The stone in his hand was probably being suppressed by the Dragon-shaped Jade.


    Looking at the place where the Wu brothers had left, Su Xiaofan turned around and ran to the car with an irrepressible excitement on his face.


    [ Repair points: 3 points]


    [ Low-level yin fiend stone. Can be absorbed. Do you want to absorb it?]


    Focusing on the stone in his hand, two lines of information appeared in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind.


    What excited Su Xiaofan was that the repair system in his mind indicated that this low-grade yin fiend stone could be absorbed.


    This information made Su Xiaofan, who had never known how to increase his repair points, suddenly feel enlightened. It seemed that there was something else that could be absorbed by the repair system other than the Han King¡¯s cauldron at the Su village entrance.


    However, Su Xiaofan was not in a hurry to absorb it. He had to drive later, and who knew what would happen when he absorbed the stone?


    ¡°I think they got this from the tomb. I wonder if I can get it from the antique market?¡±


    Su Xiaofan pondered. From the Wu brothers¡¯ conversation, he had already figured out the origin of the yin fiend stone.


    In fact, when Su Xiaoxiao had told Su Xiaofan that the mist seemed to have gathered on Wu Chuanpeng¡¯s body, Su Xiaofan had thought that he had something on him.


    Therefore, when they got out of the car, Su Xiaofan deliberately guided the two brothers. After Wu Chuanpeng took out the small stone, information about the yin fiend stone suddenly appeared in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind.


    It was not easy for him to suppress the urge to pick up the yin fiend stone from the ground. After seeing the two brothers go far away, Su Xiaofan ran back immediately, afraid that he would not be able to find the stone.


    ¡°Brother, what did you go to pick up?¡±


    When Su Xiaofan returned to the car, Su Xiaoxiao looked at her brother curiously. ¡°Hehe, I picked up a good thing.¡±


    Su Xiaofan smiled smugly and opened his palm, revealing the black yin fiend stone. The lights were off in the car. With the faint light from the streetlights on the side of the town, the yin fiend stone in Su Xiaofan¡¯s hand seemed to emit a kind of dark light. It looked very strange and made people feel uneasy.


    And the moment Su Xiaofan took out the stone, they could clearly feel the temperature in the car drop.


    ¡°This was what that person brought out from the tomb? Why did you pick it up?¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao and Zheng Dagang had heard the conversation between Su Xiaofan and the Wu brothers in the car. They knew that this thing should be very evil. Plus, it was something from a tomb, so it would naturally make people reject it.


    ¡°The mist we saw should be produced by this thing.¡± Su Xiaofan explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s not good stuff either. Brother, throw it away.¡± Su Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t afraid. She just felt a little uncomfortable knowing that this thing was unearthed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, brother. Some of the items we brought out from this tomb are very evil. It¡¯s better to throw them away.¡±


    Zheng Dagang also said from the side. He was even more afraid of this object that could cause the ghost fog.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. We have talismans and magic weapons in our car. This thing won¡¯t affect us.¡±


    Su Xiaofan laughed. It was not easy to find something that could increase repair points, and he would not bear to throw away the yin fiend stone even if he had to. ¡°You¡¯re right, let me see.¡±


    Zheng Dagang stretched out his hand, but just as he touched the small stone, he suddenly retracted it.


    ¡°F*ck, why is it so cold? it¡¯s like being pricked by needles.¡±


    Although it didn¡¯t emit yin qi, the stone itself was extremely cold. It was fine without contact, but Zheng Dagang, who didn¡¯t have any magic weapon on him, immediately sensed the difference.


    ¡°Brother Gang, try again with the bell.¡± Su Xiaofan motioned for his sister to give the bell to Zheng Dagang. The yin fiend stone had the word ¡°fiend¡± in its name, which should be the cause of the cold.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not cold anymore.¡± Holding the bell in his left hand and touching the small black stone with his right hand, Zheng Dagang was stunned for a moment. The cold feeling just now was gone.


    ¡°This bell is really a magic artifact?¡± Zheng Dagang focused his attention on the bell in his hand. He had thought that Su Xiaofan¡¯s 1.2 million Yuan was not worth it, but now Zheng Dagang no longer doubted the bell¡¯s function.


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Su Xiaoxiao looked on with interest and reached out to snatch the yin fiend stone.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯m just a little cold.¡± Different from Zheng Dagang¡¯s reaction just now, after Su Xiaoxiao touched it, she didn¡¯t feel any pain, but her palm was cold. Is the Jade Buddha that you¡¯re wearing also a magic artifact?¡±


    ¡°Eh?


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He remembered the Jade Buddha he had given to Su Xiaoxiao, but his sister was wearing it around her neck, so he couldn¡¯t see or touch it, so he couldn¡¯t tell. ¡°Where did Dad find these things?¡±


    Su Xiaofan was also a little puzzled. There were so few magical weapons in the country, but the foreign Devils didn¡¯t steal them back then.


    Instead, it was more likely to encounter them overseas?


    ¡°This thing is still a little evil.¡± Looking at Su Xiaoxiao playing with the stone, Zheng Dagang shook his head and said, ¡°Xiaofan, why are you keeping this? I¡¯ve heard from the old man that some items with heavy yin qi will bring disaster to the family.¡± In the antique market, one might not know much about the International situation and national affairs, but they were certainly not lacking in strange stories.


    Not to mention Zheng Dagang, even Su Xiaofan often heard about someone collecting an object from a tomb, and then the family was unlucky.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, Brother Gang. I have a house-guarding spiritual artifact at home. I¡¯ll take it back and study it, then throw it away.¡±


    Su Xiaofan chuckled and found an excuse. He couldn¡¯t throw it away, but he didn¡¯t plan on keeping it. He would absorb it when he got home.


    In fact, with the dragon-shaped jade pendant protecting him and the bell Dharma artifact at home, Su Xiaofan would have kept the yin fiend stone at home as an air conditioner if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it could be absorbed.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s best to throw it away as soon as possible. This is definitely not a good thing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give Uncle Jing a call tomorrow,¡± said Zheng Dagang. ¡°He¡¯s well-connected, so he should know what this is.¡±


    ¡°It seems like I have to ¡®throw it away¡¯ in advance.¡±


    what Su Xiaofan scratched his head when he heard Zheng Dagang¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t know the stone would become after absorbing it.


    What if Uncle Jing was interested and he couldn¡¯t take it out? However, Su Xiaofan did not stop Zheng Dagang from calling Uncle Jing. He also wanted to know the origin of the yin fiend stone and where he could get it.


    An hour later, the car arrived at Su Xiaofan¡¯s neighborhood.


    Zheng Dagang was a little shocked today. He drove Su Xiaofan and his sister back to the gate of the community.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, this thing might not be clean. I won¡¯t take it home. I¡¯ll just throw it away.¡± When he walked to the artificial lake with his sister, Su Xiaofan threw a stone he had picked up when he got out of the car into the artificial lake. The stone disappeared with a splash. Su Xiaoxiao agreed with her brother¡¯s decision to throw the stone away. Although she wasn¡¯t affected by it, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of things that were unearthed from the tomb.


    After a long day, Su Xiaofan and his sister were exhausted. They returned to their rooms. Hearing Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s video call with her classmates in her room, Su Xiaofan went to take a shower first and then took out the yin fiend stone from his pocket. ¡°Normal people really can¡¯t keep this thing.


    They¡¯ll definitely get sick after a long time.¡± Su Xiaofan felt like the temperature in the room had dropped quite a bit after he entered the room to shower.


    Although he didn¡¯t know what the yin fiend stone was, it didn¡¯t seem like a good thing since it had the word fiend in its name. [ Repair points: 3 points! ]


    [ low-level yin fiend stone. Can be absorbed.


    Do you want to absorb it? ]


    Looking at the pitiful three repair points, Su Xiaofan gritted his teeth and confirmed in his heart, ¡°Absorb!¡±


    ¡°Eh? This thing seems to have changed a little.¡±


    After confirming it, Su Xiaofan stared at the yin fiend stone in his hand.


    On the surface, the yin fiend stone didn¡¯t seem to have changed, but Su Xiaofan, who had been staring at the stone, realized that the layer of light on the stone¡¯s surface had disappeared. ¡°How did it turn into dust?¡±


    After about four to five seconds, the black yin fiend stone turned gray. Su Xiaofan touched it curiously and the gray stone turned into powder.


    ¡°Fortunately, I ¡®threw¡¯ it away in front of my sister just now!¡±


    Su Xiaofan rejoiced inwardly. If anyone asked him to take out this thing again, he would not be able to turn the powder into yin fiend stones.


    Finding a small bag, Su Xiaofan put the powder in his palm into it, then eagerly focused on his mind.


    [ absorbed low-level yin fiend stone. Remaining repair points: 13 points! ]


    ¡°It increased by ten points?¡±


    Seeing the information in his mind, Su Xiaofan was both happy and worried.


    He was happy that he had finally found a way to increase his repair points. However, he was worried that the yin fiend stone was not something that could be found anywhere. He did not know where to find it in the future.


    Moreover, a yin fiend stone only increased his repair points by 10 points, which was slightly lower than Su Xiaofan¡¯s expectations. He had to find at least four low-grade Yin evil stones to repair the jade pendant on his chest.


    After encountering the yin fiend stone today, Su Xiaofan also knew the function of a dharmic artifact. It could really ward off and block evil. If he had enough repair points, Su Xiaofan would definitely repair the incomplete mid-tier magic artifact his father had given him first. After all, he had been in car accidents or electric shocks for the past few years, and things had not been smooth for him.

 Chapter 30 - Yin Fiend Stone (2)

    Chapter 30 Yin Fiend Stone (2)


    Although the repair points from absorbing the yin fiend stone were not much, Su Xiaofan was still very satisfied with the channel to increase his repair points.


    After standing in the Su village for a whole day to welcome and send off guests, Su Xiaofan was indeed exhausted. After absorbing the yin fiend stone, he fell asleep.


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s sleep quality had always been good, and it was almost one or two o¡¯clock when he went to bed the day before. He slept all the way until ten in the morning when he was woken up by a phone call.


    ¡°Brother Gang, what¡¯s the matter?¡± He picked up his phone and looked at the caller ID. Su Xiaofan picked up the call. He didn¡¯t have a morning temper and was wide awake after being woken up.


    ¡°Xiaofan, the stone from yesterday is still with you, right? Uncle Jing said that he will be back in a few days. He wants you to keep the stone safe.¡± Zheng Dagang¡¯s tone was a little urgent.


    ¡°Ah, I¡­ After I entered the district yesterday, I threw the stone into the artificial lake in the district.¡±


    Su Xiaofan was taken aback at first, but then said, ¡°You and Xiaoxiao both said that it was inauspicious and a little evil. I was thinking the same thing, so I threw it away.¡±


    Su Xiaofan was glad that he had found an excuse yesterday. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do if Jing Shizhen came back and wanted the stone. After all, Su Xiaofan owed Jing Shizhen a big favor when he bought the Wind-occupying Bell.


    ¡°What? You threw it away? Are you telling the truth?¡±


    Zheng Dagang¡¯s voice suddenly raised an octave. ¡°Brother, you¡­ Couldn¡¯t you just stay still for a night? Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯d ask Uncle Jing today?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Xiaoxiao was right beside me when I threw it.¡± Su Xiaofan replied.


    ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯m coming to you now!¡± Without waiting for Su Xiaofan¡¯s reply, Zheng Dagang hung up the phone in a hurry. ¡°Could it be that this thing is very valuable?¡± Su Xiaofan hung up the phone and was a little confused, but the value of the yin fiend stone was obviously not low since it could make Zheng Dagang so anxious.


    Zheng Dagang came very quickly. Less than half an hour after Su Xiaofan hung up the phone, he knocked on the door.


    ¡°Where did you throw it?¡± Zheng Dagang asked as soon as he entered the door.


    ¡°There, over there.¡±


    Su Xiaofan pulled Zheng Dagang to the balcony, pointed to the artificial lake below, and said, ¡°I threw it into the lake. It¡¯s about 10 to 20 meters from the shore. I can still remember the location.¡±


    ¡°F*ck, how are we going to find it?¡±


    Standing on the balcony and looking at the full view of the artificial lake, Zheng Dagang was a little dumbfounded.


    There was naturally a reason why the houses in the neighborhood were expensive.


    The plot ratio of the community Su Xiaofan had bought was extremely low. The middle area was originally a pond before development, but the developer simply expanded the pond into an artificial lake, taking up nearly a quarter of the entire area of the community. The houses in the community were built around the man-made lake. No matter which direction the houses were in, they could see the view of the man-made lake, which was also a selling point of the community.


    Seeing that the man-made lake was large enough for a boat trip, Zheng Dagang suddenly gave up. He had seen that stone before. It was only the size of a thumb and thrown into the lake. Even if the lake water was drained, it would be impossible to find it. ¡°Brother Gang, what¡¯s that rock? Can you me about it?¡± Su Xiaofan asked. He knew that tell it was a yin fiend stone, but he had no idea where it came from or what it was used for. ¡°Hey, brother, three million, three million gone!¡±


    Zheng Dagang pulled a long face. Although it had nothing to do with him even if the stone was sold for three million Yuan, he was still heartbroken to see Su Xiaofan lose three million Yuan for no reason.


    ¡°Three million¡­ It¡¯s that expensive?!¡±


    Su Xiaofan was taken aback. He did not expect the stone to be so precious. It was so small, but it was worth more than a magical artifact. ¡°Uncle Jing said three million on the phone. As for how much it is, it depends on the real thing.¡±


    ¡°but Uncle Jing said that the worst can be sold for three million,¡± Zheng Dagang said weakly. ¡°If the quality is better, it¡¯s not impossible to sell it for four or five million.¡±


    ¡°F*ck!¡±


    Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but curse. He was really shocked this time. He had only gained ten repair points after absorbing the stone, which was equivalent to three to four hundred thousand Yuan.


    ¡°I threw away an entire house?¡±


    Su Xiaofan looked like he had nothing to live for. This time, he wasn¡¯t just showing off his acting skills. He really regretted it. Although the repair points were useful, at the moment, spending three to four million to buy ten repair points was too low a price-performance ratio.


    After buying the bell, Su Xiaofan did not have enough money to pay for his sister¡¯s tuition and living expenses for three years. He regretted absorbing the yin fiend stone.


    Of course, even if he didn¡¯t absorb the stone, Su Xiaofan might not sell it, but he would keep it in case of an emergency.


    ¡°Do you want me to dive into the lake and look for it?¡± Zheng Dagang still didn¡¯t want to give up and said, ¡°I¡¯m pretty good at swimming, maybe I can find it.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, Brother Gang. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten rich.¡±


    Su Xiaofan could not help but smile wryly. Did he not know what he had done? Not to mention that Zheng Dagang was good at swimming, even if he was a mermaid, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find the stone in the man-made lake. ¡®I¡¯ve still gained something. At least I know that absorbing a low-grade yin fiend stone can increase my repair points by ten.¡¯ Su Xiaofan consoled himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve stayed until today,¡±


    Zheng Dagang still felt sorry for Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°Brother Gang, don¡¯t think about these useless things.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Su Xiaofan waved his hand. ¡°Tell me what that stone is. We might be able to find it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing said that those things are called yin stones¡­¡±


    ¡°Eh? It¡¯s called a yin stone?¡±


    Su Xiaofan interrupted Zheng Dagang. That thing was clearly called the yin fiend stone. ¡°Right, they¡¯re called yin stones.¡±


    Zheng Dagang nodded his head with certainty, ¡°The formation environment for yin stones is very harsh. It can only be produced in a place with an extremely abundant yin qi. ¡°The production of yin stones not only requires the nourishment of yin qi, but also the impact of fiendish qi. Only then can they be produced¡­¡±


    ¡°According to Uncle Jing, the yin stone would mostly appear in two places.¡±


    One was a natural place of extreme yin. This kind of place was barren and deserted. Moreover, yin stones would only be found in yin caves. The quality of the yin stones produced in this kind of environment was relatively high.


    The second place where the yin stone would appear was in some tombs, and it had to be the kind of yin residence with excellent feng shui. It was more difficult for yin stones to appear in ancient tombs than in places of extreme yin. As the yin Qi in ancient tombs was not as good as in places of extreme yin, it had to be mixed with evil Qi to nourish yin stones. However, the quality of the yin stones in the tomb was much worse than the yin stones that appeared in the extreme yin places.


    But whether it was the extreme yin place or the yin stone in the tomb, they were extremely rare. In the words of uncle Jing, he had only seen two pieces of yin stone in his life.


    ¡°I see. No wonder it¡¯s called the evil stone. It seems to be from a tomb.¡±


    After hearing Zheng Dagang¡¯s explanation, Su Xiaofan knew the origin of the yin fiend stone, which matched the place where Wu Chuanpeng got the stone.


    ¡°How can an ordinary person carry something that contains fiendish Qi? It seems that even if those two brothers don¡¯t die, they¡¯ll be seriously ill.¡±


    Su Xiaofan was deep in thought. The yin fiend stone would probably really hurt ordinary people.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Those two grandsons from yesterday must have been backstabbers. How could they be in the same trade as us? Bah!¡±


    There was also an ecosystem in the antique circle. The big collectors looked down on the small collectors, the small collectors looked down on the players, and the players looked down on those who set up stalls. However, street vendors were not at the bottom of the ecosystem. They despised those who sold dirty things the most, because the things that the farmers took out were all stolen goods.


    ¡°Brother Gang, do you only find yin stones in tombs other than places with extreme yin?¡± Su Xiaofan had never even heard of the extreme yin place, so he naturally didn¡¯t know where it was. But tombs were everywhere in Xiao mountain, and countless had been dug up. Su Xiaofan thought he might be able to get some from the people who had fallen.


    ¡°Uncle Jing said that only these two places have it, but there aren¡¯t many in the tomb either.¡± Zheng Dagang nodded. He was just repeating Uncle Jing¡¯s words.


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the use of this thing that makes it so expensive?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Su Xiaofan asked. He only knew one use for the stone, which was to absorb it and convert it into repair points. ¡°Uncle Jing didn¡¯t make it too clear.¡± Zheng Dagang thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s said that this thing can affect the magnetic field of the surrounding environment and make people hallucinate. It¡¯s the best material for setting up an array. I don¡¯t really understand it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the ghost fog that the two of them encountered might have been caused by the yin stones. But what¡¯s a formation?¡± Thinking of yesterday¡¯s incident, Su Xiaofan was sure of the use of the yin stone, but he was a little confused about the array Zheng Dagang was talking about. Was it the eight-trigram array he had spent money on in the park before?


    ¡°Uncle Jing only mentioned it briefly. He didn¡¯t go into detail.¡±


    Zheng Dagang scratched his head and said with some gloating, ¡°If you want to know, give Uncle Jing a call. But you have to be prepared to get scolded. It¡¯s a waste of a treasure to let you throw it away.¡¯ When Zheng Dagang called Uncle Jing, he could tell that this yin stone was the kind of item that had a price but no supply. It couldn¡¯t be measured with specific money. The price mentioned by Uncle Jing was just a reference.


    ¡°I¡¯m not calling Uncle Jing. I don¡¯t have his number.¡±


    Su Xiaofan quickly shook his head and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m going to send Xiaoxiao to Yanjing for registration in a few days. Even if uncle Jing comes back, he won¡¯t be able to find me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give Uncle Jing a call later and tell him not to come back.¡±


    Zheng Dagang was also helpless. The thing had been thrown away, and it had been thrown to a place where it could not be found. There was no point in discussing about it with Uncle Jing.


    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this. Where¡¯s Xiaoxiao? I¡¯ll treat you guys to lunch as a farewell to Xiaoxiao.¡±


    Zheng Dagang changed the topic. Since it wasn¡¯t his stuff, it didn¡¯t matter if he threw it away. Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t even feel that it was a pity, so why should he be bothered?


    ¡°Xiaoxiao might have gone shopping with her classmates again. Brother Gang, let¡¯s find a place to eat for lunch.¡±


    The two of them sat in the living room and talked for a long time, but Su Xiaoxiao, who liked to join in the fun, didn¡¯t come out. It was very likely that she had left.


    In fact, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the yin stone was extremely valuable, Su Xiaofan would have been in a good mood today. After all, he had found a way to increase his repair points, and it was worth celebrating.

 Chapter 31 - Registration

    Chapter 31 Registration


    Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s registration time was different from that of ordinary high schools. School would start in early July.


    After staying in Luochuan for a few more days, Su Xiaofan took his sister on the high-speed train to Yanjing.


    Due to the epidemic in the country and abroad in recent years, Su Xiaofan decided to be extravagant and bought two business class tickets to avoid contact with the crowd.


    The high-speed train took about four hours to travel from Luochuan to Yanjing. Su Xiaofan and his sister sat in the front carriage, which was very quiet with only the two of them.


    ¡°Xiaoxiao, take the Jade Buddha off your neck and let me see it.¡± Su Xiaofan suddenly thought of something and said to Su Xiaoxiao, who was playing with her phone.


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t know if the Jade Buddha that his father had given him a few years ago was a Dharma artifact, and he had forgotten to ask.


    Now that Su Xiaoxiao was going to school in Yanjing, if the Jade Buddha was also an incomplete artifact, Su Xiaofan wanted to repair it to ensure his sister¡¯s safety outside.


    Su Xiaofan was not sure if a dharmic artifact could ward off evil, but he had personally experienced its ability to resist some dark and foul Qi. If it were not inconvenient to carry around, he would have even let his sister bring the calamitous wind bell.


    ¡°Brother, why are you looking at my Jade Buddha? it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have one.¡± Su Xiaoxiao, who was playing games with her head down, replied impatiently, but she still took the Jade Buddha off her neck.


    [ Repair points: 13 points ]


    [ Black Jade Buddha, low-level incomplete magical artifact, can be repaired. 6 repair points will be deducted. Repair? ]


    Holding the Jade Buddha in his hand, Su Xiaofan¡¯s information appeared in his mind. Su Xiaofan¡¯s guess was right. The Jade Buddha his father had given him was also a Dharma artifact.


    The Buddha pendant was carved out of black jade. Black jade was a type of Hetian Jade, and top-grade black jade was rarer and more precious than Hetian Jade.


    The black jade carving in Su Xiaofan¡¯s hand had an ink base, and the seed Jade was pure black inside and outside without any other colors.


    Su Xiaofan had asked some shopkeepers in the antique market before. Pure black jade like this was very rare, and most of them were sold in grams.


    ¡°If Chairman Zhao sees this, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be willing to buy it for a few million.¡±


    After the deal at the Jingxin Hall, Su Xiaofan knew that magical accessories were much more expensive than ordinary magical artifacts. He didn¡¯t know where his father had gotten the Dragon-shaped jade pendant and the black jade Buddha.


    [ Black Jade Buddha, low-level incomplete magical artifact, can be repaired. 6 repair points will be deducted. Repair?]


    ¡°Repair!¡± Looking at the information in his mind, Su Xiaofan confirmed the repair.


    Six repair points, if converted to money according to the price of the yin fiend stone, would be about two to three million. However, since it concerned his sister¡¯s safety, Su Xiaofan naturally would not be reluctant to part with it.


    With Su Xiaofan¡¯s confirmation, the black jade Buddha statue in his hand seemed to become even blacker and shinier, making people want to hold it in their hands.


    [ Repair points: 7 points ]


    [ Black Jade Buddha, low-level magical artifact, cannot be repaired! ]


    The black jade Buddha¡¯s information also changed in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind. It had changed from a low-level incomplete artifact to a low-level one. It was clear that the repair had been completed, and six points had been deducted.


    why are they all low-level spiritual artifacts, but the repair points required are different? ¡±


    Su Xiaofan handed the black jade Buddha to his sister, but his mind was occupied with thoughts.


    It took three repair points to repair the Eight Trigram Mirror, five to repair Wind-occupying Bell, and six to repair the Black Jade Buddha. Each item required different repair points. And around Su Xiaofan¡¯s neck was a big customer of repair points. Repairing the dragon-shaped jade pendant would cost 50 repair points.


    ¡°It should be the quality that determines the number of points needed for repair.¡±


    Su Xiaofan guessed that Dharma artifacts were not the kind of products made from assembly lines, so their quality was naturally different. Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s Black jade Buddha was much better than the eight-trigram mirror in terms of appearance, so it would naturally require more repair points.


    Su Xiaofan had too few Dharma artifacts and insufficient repair points for him to experiment with them one by one. For example, he was unwilling to use repair points to repair the incomplete talismans.


    There was no point in overthinking, so Su Xiaofan took out his phone and checked the time. The high-speed train soon arrived at Yanjing station. Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t take his sister to the subway, but took a taxi to Yanjing University. This time, Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t ask his sister to bring any luggage. He only brought a change of clothes in a box. Online shopping was so advanced now, so he could order anything he needed online.


    ¡°Brother, do you regret it?¡±


    Standing in front of the gate of Yanjing University, Su Xiaoxiao looked at Su Xiaofan who was silent and elbowed him.


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault for having a father who duped his son.¡±


    Su Xiaofan chuckled wryly. He would be lying if he said he didn¡¯t regret it at all since he had the chance to enter the country¡¯s best school. After the car accident and missing the college entrance examination, Su Xiaofan considered that his father was too unreliable and that his sister needed money to go to school, so he entered society to work. If he had known that his father was so rich, Su Xiaofan would have chosen to repeat another year. ¡°Teacher, what is my sister¡¯s specialization?


    Why is she reporting for school during the holidays?¡±


    At this time, Yanjing University was on holiday, so there weren¡¯t many people at the school gate. When Su Xiaofan and his sister registered in the duty room at the gate, a teacher was responsible for receiving them. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. You can go to the Institute of Natural Science. There¡¯s a special person there to receive you.¡¯ The young teacher didn¡¯t know much about the situation either. He was a little confused when he received the job arrangement. He had been in Yanjing for almost ten years, and he had never heard of anyone coming to sign up in July.


    ¡°Alright,¡± he said.


    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get anything out of this teacher, he pushed Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s suitcase into the school. Behind him was a second-year student of Yanjing University who had stayed at the school to work during the summer vacation.


    The campus of Yanjing University was huge, and the Institute of Natural Science they were going to was in the innermost part of Yanjing.


    It would take more than half an hour to walk there. There was an internal school bus once they entered the school. The student who led the way explained the Yanjing campus to Su Xiaoxiao dutifully. After ten minutes, the bus stopped in front of a building.


    Different from the ordinary teaching buildings he had seen along the way, this building had a sign of the Natural Science research Institute hanging at the entrance. It was only four stories high, and there were people standing guard at the entrance.


    ¡°I can¡¯t go in. You guys go in. Come out quickly after you sign up. I¡¯ll take you to the dormitory.¡± The senior who led the way said.


    Naturally, Su Xiaofan had to follow her in. He had yet to figure out what his sister¡¯s major was.


    ¡°This Yanjing University is really different. A Research Institute with such high standards and even soldiers on guard.¡±


    When they arrived at the entrance of the teaching building, Su Xiaofan and his sister were stopped by the soldiers on guard. They heard that they were here to register. After verifying Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s identity card and admission letter, someone took the siblings to a room on the second floor. The room was probably a small conference room with four or five people sitting inside.


    When they saw Su Xiaofan and his sister enter, one of them came up to them. ¡°Let me see the admission notice.¡± Taking the admission Notice from Su Xiaoxiao, the man nodded and took out a document from the table, saying, ¡°Take a look first. If there¡¯s no problem, then sign at the back.¡±


    ¡°Eh, why are you here?¡± Just as Su Xiaofan took the information, a girl sitting at the circular table suddenly looked up. When she saw Su Xiaofan, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp.


    ¡°Eh? You are¡­ Yaoyao?¡± Su Xiaofan looked over and was taken aback. The girl was Zhao Hengjian¡¯s granddaughter, whom he had met in the meditation hall.


    ¡°Yaoyao, who¡¯s this?¡± A middle-aged man gaze.


    sitting next to the girl looked at Su Xiaofan with a judgmental ¡°Hey, my name is Zhao Qingyao. You shouldn¡¯t call me Yaoyao. I¡¯m not even close to you.¡± Zhao Qingyao said to Su Xiaofan, but her baby face still looked cute even when she was angry. She turned to the middle-aged man beside her and said, ¡°Dad, he¡¯s a junior of grandpa¡¯s friend. He¡¯s the one from Jingxin Hall.¡± In fact, Zhao Qingyao was still a little depressed when she came to Yanjing. When she was in Luochuan, she had been studying in a private school. She had planned to study abroad after graduating from high school, and several top foreign universities had sent her admission letters.


    But for some reason, she was accepted by Yanjing after an internal recruitment exam. Zhao Qingyao had originally planned to refuse, man had made the decision to let report.


    but her old her ¡°Oh? Young man, are you also here to register?


    I¡¯m Zhao Qingyao¡¯s father, Zhao Zhengshan.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard his daughter¡¯s words, and he greeted Su Xiaofan warmly.


    Zhao Zhengshan was Zhao hengjian¡¯s second son. He did not work in his father¡¯s company. Instead, he had been working in a hospital in Luochuan.


    Zhao Zhengshan had supported his daughter¡¯s decision to study abroad, but his father told him that the special class would be very beneficial to Yaoyao in the future. That was why he brought his daughter to sign up. In Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s opinion, his daughter was an outstanding student. Most of the students in her class were similar, so he had to maintain a good relationship with his daughter¡¯s classmates.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, no, I¡¯m here with my sister to register.¡± Su Xiaofan pointed at Su Xiaoxiao and said, ¡± miss Zhao, you¡¯ll be classmates in the future. You have to take care of each other.


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. We should maintain a good relationship between classmates.¡± Zhao Zhengshan didn¡¯t look down on Su Xiaofan just because he was young. He chatted with Su Xiaofan in a friendly manner, without the air of an elder.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, have we met before? You look familiar.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Xiaofan asked after exchanging a few pleasantries with Zhao Zhengshan.


    He did find Zhao Zhengshan familiar, so he had to have seen him somewhere before.


    ¡°Oh, I remember now. You¡¯ve set up a stall in our Luochuan antique market, right?¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan thought for a moment. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you. Your stall sells bronze wares. I¡¯m not interested in modern crafts, so I¡¯ve never been to your stall.¡±


    ¡°I was wondering where I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Su Xiaofan chuckled. ¡°Little Su, your sister is not bad. She got into this class.¡± Zhao Zhengshan changed the topic to school.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t know what class this is.¡± Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. Even though he was already on a Yanjing campus, was still confused about his sister¡¯s school.


    ¡°This¡­ I¡¯m not too sure, but I heard that this class has a lot of power.


    he To Su Xiaofan¡¯s surprise, Zhao Qingyao¡¯s father didn¡¯t know about the special class either. Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but look at the teachers in the meeting room.


    ¡°Ahem, you two are parents, right? come, let¡¯s sit here.¡±


    A male teacher who looked to be in his thirties stood up and greeted, ¡°I¡¯m the head teacher of this class, Lei Songwei. Well, I¡¯m an academician of the Institute of Natural Science.


    I also have another identity in Yanjing University. I¡¯m a professor at Yanjing University.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan looked at each other in shock when the man introduced himself.


    What was going on?


    An academician of the Institute of Natural Science and a professor at Yan Jing University was so young? More importantly, such a national treasure-level talent was only Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s class teacher. What kind of god-like class was this?

 Chapter 32 - Institute of Unnatural Sciences

    Chapter 32 Institute of Unnatural Sciences


    ¡°That¡­ Professor Lei, I¡¯m sorry, but I would like to ask, what is the major of this special class?¡±


    The difference between people was often determined by their status. Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but stammer when he heard Professor Lei¡¯s name.


    However, out of responsibility for his sister, Su Xiaofan still had to figure out the special features of this special class.


    ¡°Just call me teacher Lei. I¡¯m here today to clear your parents ¡®doubts ¡­¡±¡® Professor Lei smiled and said, ¡± our special class is actually an experimental class. We take in extremely outstanding students with potential. The main academic content is in-depth research into Natural Science.


    After listening to Professor Lei¡¯s introduction, Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, they looked even more confused.


    According to Professor Lei, Su Xiaoxiao and Zhao Qingyao had great potential and were suitable to participate in the in-depth research of Natural Science in the special class. Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan didn¡¯t really understand what he said.


    If they weren¡¯t sitting in the conference room of Yanjing University, Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan would have thought that they were being scammed. Professor Lei had said so much, but not a single word had hit the point. ¡°Ahem, teacher Lei, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt.¡¯ Zhao Zhengshan couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°I want to know, Yaoyao is only a high school student. How did she get into the special class for research? Shouldn¡¯t they be studying in University?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s studying and researching at the same time.¡±


    ¡°This special class is run by the Institute of Natural Science,¡± said Lei Songwei. ¡°Since it¡¯s a special recruitment, it¡¯s different from ordinary college students. After graduation, they will have the identity of a researcher.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Lei, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m doubting you, but isn¡¯t it a little too much to become a researcher after graduation?¡±


    This time, it was Su Xiaofan¡¯s turn to interrupt the other party. This matter was getting more and more unreliable. Although Su Xiaofan had never gone to college, he still knew the basic rules.


    Su Xiaofan knew that a researcher was a series of titles in the research discipline, corresponding to the title of a professor in the education system.


    Everyone knew that in the domestic system, when one was promoted to a professional title, they had to be ranked by seniority.


    Usually, a master¡¯s degree graduate would only be qualified to apply for an intern researcher two years after graduation, and one could only apply for an assistant researcher after being an intern researcher for more than four years. And an assistant researcher was equivalent to the title of Associate Professor.


    One had to be a research assistant for five years before they could apply for the title of a researcher.


    In the process of becoming a researcher from an intern, there were many conditions, such as publishing a paper in a professional magazine or completing scientific research tasks, etc. Even if an exception was made, the average person would have to be over 30 years old.


    According to Mr. Lei, Su Xiaoxiao would become a researcher equivalent to a professor after graduation. Su Xiaofan would never believe it, unless the researcher¡¯s title certificate was issued by the person under the bridge who made a fake one.


    ¡°Brother, come and see if you need to sign this.¡±


    Just as Su Xiaofan almost couldn¡¯t resist cracking down on the fraud, Su Xiaoxiao waved at her brother.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Su Xiaofan walked over. While he was chatting with Professor Lei, Su Xiaoxiao and Zhao Qingyao were also chatting, and the two girls were whispering something to each other.


    ¡°A disclaimer?¡±


    Su Xiaofan took a piece of paper from his sister, and when he read the contents, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Teacher Lei, this is a little too much.¡±


    Su Xiaofan raised his head and looked at Lei Songwei, saying, ¡°My sister is here to study in college, not to join the army to protect the country. What¡¯s the meaning of this disclaimer?¡±


    Su Xiaofan saw very clearly that the disclaimer on the paper indicated that there might be accidents during the study period. After signing the disclaimer, the Institute would not be responsible for the accident, but the family would be compensated.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a process,¡± Lei Songwei said, ¡°You know, our official researchers may also have accidents during their research¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, this¡­ We¡¯re not signing up.¡±


    Su Xiaofan shook his head and stood up. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ll repeat a year this year and take the college entrance examination next year as usual. You don¡¯t have to go to this special class that you can¡¯t explain.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Brother, are you really not going to agree?¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her brother with a bitter face. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of being able to attend the top school in the country without the college entrance examination. Su Xiaoxiao was reluctant to go back and prepare for the college entrance examination for 300 days.


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree unless they can explain it clearly.¡±


    Su Xiaofan glanced at Zhao Zhengshan and saw the latter¡¯s conflicted expression.


    Unlike Su Xiaofan, Zhao Hengjian was the one who had decided on Zhao Qingyao¡¯s decision to come to Yanjing. Zhao Zhengshan was there to send his daughter to school, so the decision wasn¡¯t in his hands.


    Seeing Su Xiaofan¡¯s firm attitude, Professor Lei hesitated for a moment before he stood up and said, ¡°Alright, little Su, let¡¯s talk somewhere else. By the way, Mr. Zhao, you can come over too.¡± Su Xiaofan nodded and followed professor Lei out of the meeting room. The three of them came to an office on the second floor. ¡°What would you two like to drink?¡± Professor Lei let Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan sit on the sofa in the office.


    ¡°No need,¡± Su Xiaofan waved his hand. ¡°Mr. Lei, I have to be responsible for my sister. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, you two, how much do you know about Natural Sciences?¡± Lei Songwei said after a pause. ¡°Natural Sciences?¡±


    Su Xiaofan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Natural Sciences should be the six basic disciplines: mechanics, Physics, Chemistry, astronomy, earth science, and life science. As for the sub-disciplines and sub-disciplines derived from Natural Science, I don¡¯t know much about them.¡±


    After Su Xiaofan found out that his sister had been accepted by the Institute of Natural Science at Yanjing University, he had done his homework. He wanted to help his sister choose a good major, but he didn¡¯t expect to find out that the special class was a bit of a scam. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, little Su.¡± Professor Lei nodded and said, ¡°Actually, our research Institute is not called the Natural Science Institute. It¡¯s called the Unnatural Science Institute.


    ¡°What? Unnatural Science Research Institute?¡± Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan were both stunned. They had never heard of that term before.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an Institute of Unnatural Science. We study all unnatural phenomena, which can also be called supernatural phenomena, which are phenomena beyond the conventional scope of natural science¡­¡±


    Professor Lei¡¯s words were clearly beyond Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s understanding, but he made it clear. The so-called supernatural phenomenon referred to a power or phenomenon that could not be seen in nature and could not be confirmed by ordinary means. It was beyond the scope of scientific knowledge and the limits of modern natural Science knowledge. It was considered to be impossible to produce or unexplainable.


    The reason why Professor Lei had been hesitating and refusing to explain was that these phenomena were not confirmed to be true and were usually not recognized by mainstream scientists.


    Supernatural phenomena included humans with supernatural powers, such as precognition, x-ray vision, and mind-projection, as well as things that happened by chance but could not be explained by common sense. Professor Lei gave the two of them the simplest example. It was like an unidentified flying object that was often witnessed by people, which was also known as a UFO. It was a supernatural phenomenon and one of their research topics.


    However, the research project of the Institute of Unnatural Sciences was far more than just about UFOS.


    Things like extraordinary mental states or abilities, extraordinary physical functions, and even the religious beliefs of various countries and unnatural phenomena that occurred in various regions were all within the scope of their research.


    ¡°Mr. Lei, is the ghost hitting the wall in the countryside considered an unnatural phenomenon?¡±


    Su Xiaofan suddenly remembered what had happened a few days ago.


    ¡°Yes, this is also a topic of our research.¡± Professor Lei nodded. ¡°The ghost fog should be a mental disorder caused by magnetic field changes. We have a professional colleague who is doing research in this area.¡±


    ¡°By the way, if we have to classify it as a discipline, we can also define our research topic as mysticism.¡¯ After introducing Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan to the unnatural Sciences, professor Lei concluded his speech.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t mysticism good enough? Why didn¡¯t you explain yourself?¡±


    After hearing Professor Lei¡¯s words, Su Xiaofan had accepted this subject in his heart. Unlike ordinary people, Su Xiaofan had experienced many unnatural phenomena during this period. Not dying after being struck by lightning, having repair points appear in his mind, and his bodily functions being repaired in a short period of time¡­ Su Xiaofan felt that any of these things could be considered unnatural. ¡°Little Su, mysticism and unnatural science research are not mainstream science in this world. They can¡¯t be put on the table.¡± Professor Lei smiled bitterly. Although the times had advanced, they were not as extreme as medieval Europe where heresy would burn them to death.


    However, the country still had to consider the acceptance of the people when it came to the study of supernatural phenomena to prevent it from having a negative impact on society. It was impossible to carry out the research on a large scale.


    ¡°I still have a question.¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose my sister to enter this special class?¡± Su Xiaofan asked. Is there anything special about her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. When our researchers tested your sister, they found that she has an extraordinary antibody for some spiritual energy. Student Zhao Qingyao is the same.¡±


    ¡°This kind of antibody can be more convenient when doing certain research. Usually. only one in ten million or even less people among ordinary people will have such an antibody¡­¡±


    ¡°My sister and the others aren¡¯t lab rats, are they? Also, can a simple test determine that they have mental antibodies?¡± Su Xiaofan had a bad feeling. His sister had brought the Black Jade Buddha with her the entire time. Could the low-level Dharma artifact have affected the test?

 Chapter 32 - Institute of Unnatural

    Chapter 32 Institute of Unnatural


    Sciences ¡°That¡­ Professor Lei, I¡¯m sorry, but I would like to ask, what is the major of this special class?¡±


    The difference between people was often determined by their status. Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but stammer when he heard Professor Lei¡¯s name.


    However, out of responsibility for his sister, Su Xiaofan still had to figure out the special features of this special class.


    ¡°Just call me teacher Lei. I¡¯m here today to clear your parents ¡®doubts ¡­¡±¡® Professor Lei smiled and said, ¡± our special class is actually an experimental class. We take in extremely outstanding students with potential. The main academic content is in-depth research into Natural Science.


    After listening to Professor Lei¡¯s introduction, Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan didn¡¯t answer his question. Instead, they looked even more confused.


    According to Professor Lei, Su Xiaoxiao and Zhao Qingyao had great potential and were suitable to participate in the in-depth research of Natural Science in the special class. Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan didn¡¯t really understand what he said.


    If they weren¡¯t sitting in the conference room of Yanjing University, Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan would have thought that they were being scammed. Professor Lei had said so much, but not a single word had hit the point. ¡°Ahem, teacher Lei, I¡¯m sorry to interrupt.¡¯ Zhao Zhengshan couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, ¡°I want to know, Yaoyao is only a high school student. How did she get into the special class for research? Shouldn¡¯t they be studying in University?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s studying and researching at the same time.¡±


    ¡°This special class is run by the Institute of Natural Science,¡± said Lei Songwei. ¡°Since it¡¯s a special recruitment, it¡¯s different from ordinary college students. After graduation, they will have the identity of a researcher.¡±


    ¡°Teacher Lei, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m doubting you, but isn¡¯t it a little too much to become a researcher after graduation?¡±


    This time, it was Su Xiaofan¡¯s turn to interrupt the other party. This matter was getting more and more unreliable. Although Su Xiaofan had never gone to college, he still knew the basic rules.


    Su Xiaofan knew that a researcher was a series of titles in the research discipline, corresponding to the title of a professor in the education system.


    Everyone knew that in the domestic system, when one was promoted to a professional title, they had to be ranked by seniority.


    Usually, a master¡¯s degree graduate would only be qualified to apply for an intern researcher two years after graduation, and one could only apply for an assistant researcher after being an intern researcher for more than four years. And an assistant researcher was equivalent to the title of Associate Professor.


    One had to be a research assistant for five years before they could apply for the title of a researcher.


    In the process of becoming a researcher from an intern, there were many conditions, such as publishing a paper in a professional magazine or completing scientific research tasks, etc. Even if an exception was made, the average person would have to be over 30 years old.


    According to Mr. Lei, Su Xiaoxiao would become a researcher equivalent to a professor after graduation. Su Xiaofan would never believe it, unless the researcher¡¯s title certificate was issued by the person under the bridge who made a fake one.


    ¡°Brother, come and see if you need to sign this.¡±


    Just as Su Xiaofan almost couldn¡¯t resist cracking down on the fraud, Su Xiaoxiao waved at her brother.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Su Xiaofan walked over. While he was chatting with Professor Lei, Su Xiaoxiao and Zhao Qingyao were also chatting, and the two girls were whispering something to each other.


    ¡°A disclaimer?¡±


    Su Xiaofan took a piece of paper from his sister, and when he read the contents, he couldn¡¯t help but frown.


    ¡°Teacher Lei, this is a little too much.¡±


    Su Xiaofan raised his head and looked at Lei Songwei, saying, ¡°My sister is here to study in college, not to join the army to protect the country. What¡¯s the meaning of this disclaimer?¡±


    Su Xiaofan saw very clearly that the disclaimer on the paper indicated that there might be accidents during the study period. After signing the disclaimer, the Institute would not be responsible for the accident, but the family would be compensated.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a process,¡± Lei Songwei said, ¡°You know, our official researchers may also have accidents during their research¡­¡±


    ¡°Forget it, this¡­ We¡¯re not signing up.¡±


    Su Xiaofan shook his head and stood up. ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ll repeat a year this year and take the college entrance examination next year as usual. You don¡¯t have to go to this special class that you can¡¯t explain.¡±


    ¡°Ah? Brother, are you really not going to agree?¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao looked at her brother with a bitter face. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of being able to attend the top school in the country without the college entrance examination. Su Xiaoxiao was reluctant to go back and prepare for the college entrance examination for 300 days.


    ¡°I won¡¯t agree unless they can explain it clearly.¡±


    Su Xiaofan glanced at Zhao Zhengshan and saw the latter¡¯s conflicted expression.


    Unlike Su Xiaofan, Zhao Hengjian was the one who had decided on Zhao Qingyao¡¯s decision to come to Yanjing. Zhao Zhengshan was there to send his daughter to school, so the decision wasn¡¯t in his hands.


    Seeing Su Xiaofan¡¯s firm attitude, Professor Lei hesitated for a moment before he stood up and said, ¡°Alright, little Su, let¡¯s talk somewhere else. By the way, Mr. Zhao, you can come over too.¡± Su Xiaofan nodded and followed professor Lei out of the meeting room. The three of them came to an office on the second floor. ¡°What would you two like to drink?¡± Professor Lei let Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan sit on the sofa in the office.


    ¡°No need,¡± Su Xiaofan waved his hand. ¡°Mr. Lei, I have to be responsible for my sister. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, you two, how much do you know about Natural Sciences?¡± Lei Songwei said after a pause. ¡°Natural Sciences?¡±


    Su Xiaofan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Natural Sciences should be the six basic disciplines: mechanics, Physics, Chemistry, astronomy, earth science, and life science. As for the sub-disciplines and sub-disciplines derived from Natural Science, I don¡¯t know much about them.¡±


    After Su Xiaofan found out that his sister had been accepted by the Institute of Natural Science at Yanjing University, he had done his homework. He wanted to help his sister choose a good major, but he didn¡¯t expect to find out that the special class was a bit of a scam. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, little Su.¡± Professor Lei nodded and said, ¡°Actually, our research Institute is not called the Natural Science Institute. It¡¯s called the Unnatural Science Institute.


    ¡°What? Unnatural Science Research Institute?¡± Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan were both stunned. They had never heard of that term before.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an Institute of Unnatural Science. We study all unnatural phenomena, which can also be called supernatural phenomena, which are phenomena beyond the conventional scope of natural science¡­¡±


    Professor Lei¡¯s words were clearly beyond Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s understanding, but he made it clear. The so-called supernatural phenomenon referred to a power or phenomenon that could not be seen in nature and could not be confirmed by ordinary means. It was beyond the scope of scientific knowledge and the limits of modern natural Science knowledge. It was considered to be impossible to produce or unexplainable.


    The reason why Professor Lei had been hesitating and refusing to explain was that these phenomena were not confirmed to be true and were usually not recognized by mainstream scientists.


    Supernatural phenomena included humans with supernatural powers, such as precognition, x-ray vision, and mind-projection, as well as things that happened by chance but could not be explained by common sense. Professor Lei gave the two of them the simplest example. It was like an unidentified flying object that was often witnessed by people, which was also known as a UFO. It was a supernatural phenomenon and one of their research topics.


    However, the research project of the Institute of Unnatural Sciences was far more than just about UFOS.


    Things like extraordinary mental states or abilities, extraordinary physical functions, and even the religious beliefs of various countries and unnatural phenomena that occurred in various regions were all within the scope of their research.


    ¡°Mr. Lei, is the ghost hitting the wall in the countryside considered an unnatural phenomenon?¡±


    Su Xiaofan suddenly remembered what had happened a few days ago.


    ¡°Yes, this is also a topic of our research.¡± Professor Lei nodded. ¡°The ghost fog should be a mental disorder caused by magnetic field changes. We have a professional colleague who is doing research in this area.¡±


    ¡°By the way, if we have to classify it as a discipline, we can also define our research topic as mysticism.¡¯ After introducing Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan to the unnatural Sciences, professor Lei concluded his speech.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t mysticism good enough? Why didn¡¯t you explain yourself?¡±


    After hearing Professor Lei¡¯s words, Su Xiaofan had accepted this subject in his heart. Unlike ordinary people, Su Xiaofan had experienced many unnatural phenomena during this period. Not dying after being struck by lightning, having repair points appear in his mind, and his bodily functions being repaired in a short period of time¡­ Su Xiaofan felt that any of these things could be considered unnatural. ¡°Little Su, mysticism and unnatural science research are not mainstream science in this world. They can¡¯t be put on the table.¡± Professor Lei smiled bitterly. Although the times had advanced, they were not as extreme as medieval Europe where heresy would burn them to death.


    However, the country still had to consider the acceptance of the people when it came to the study of supernatural phenomena to prevent it from having a negative impact on society. It was impossible to carry out the research on a large scale.


    ¡°I still have a question.¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose my sister to enter this special class?¡± Su Xiaofan asked. Is there anything special about her?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this. When our researchers tested your sister, they found that she has an extraordinary antibody for some spiritual energy. Student Zhao Qingyao is the same.¡±


    ¡°This kind of antibody can be more convenient when doing certain research. Usually. only one in ten million or even less people among ordinary people will have such an antibody¡­¡±


    ¡°My sister and the others aren¡¯t lab rats, are they? Also, can a simple test determine that they have mental antibodies?¡± Su Xiaofan had a bad feeling. His sister had brought the Black Jade Buddha with her the entire time. Could the low-level Dharma artifact have affected the test?

 Chapter 33 - High Specification

    Chapter 33 High Specification


    ¡°How can she be a lab rat? We¡¯re not doing human experiments.¡±


    Professor Lei smiled. ¡°Every student is the most precious asset of our research Institute. We will use the best teachers and resources to cultivate them.¡±


    ¡°In addition, entering the institute isn¡¯t that simple. It¡¯s not just a test.¡±


    Professor Lei explained, ¡°We have a series of scientific testing methods. We have also analyzed the blood of students who meet the conditions. There is no mistake. Su Xiaoxiao and Zhao Qingyao both have mental antibodies.¡±


    ¡°You guys use scientific detection methods to detect unnatural phenomena?¡±


    Hearing Professor Lei¡¯s words, Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but have a strange feeling. It didn¡¯t sound right.


    little su, just because we study unnatural phenomena or supernatural phenomena doesn¡¯t mean we deny science. The two don¡¯t conflict.


    Professor Lei laughed when he heard that. In their research process, they would use a large number of scientific instruments and scientific analysis. Unnatural science research and scientific research actually complemented each other.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, what do you think?¡±


    Su Xiaofan looked at Zhao Zhengshan. He had accepted Professor Lei¡¯s explanation and was inclined to let his sister enter the school.


    As for signing the disclaimer, just like Professor Lei said, there were many accidents during experiments. They couldn¡¯t just give up on the experiment.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to let the child go first.¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan didn¡¯t have much say in this matter. It was his father¡¯s decision to send his daughter to the special class in Yanjing, and he couldn¡¯t change his decision.


    Zhao Zhengshan had been a doctor for more than 20 years. He had encountered some unnatural phenomena during his work. He was not against what Professor Lei said.


    ¡°By the way, Professor Lei, there aren¡¯t many students like Xiaoxiao who meet the requirements, right?¡± Su Xiaofan suddenly remembered something.


    ¡°Not many. That¡¯s why they only recruited one special class nationwide.¡±


    Professor Lei nodded. What he didn¡¯t say was that there were only about 20 people in this class. It wasn¡¯t just a small number, it was very few.


    ¡°Then why is the school fee so expensive?¡±


    ¡°Since there are so few students,¡± Su Xiaofan said, ¡°The rarer something is, the more expensive it is. You should subsidize more. How can you still burden our family?¡±


    ¡°Ah? Little Su, is your family in financial trouble?¡±


    Professor Lei was stunned for a moment before he quickly said, ¡°It¡¯s our teacher¡¯s fault for not understanding the situation. The school fees were set at that time, but for families with more difficulties, the 100,000 Yuan school fees can be waived. Later, let Su Xiaoxiao send in an application and I¡¯ll approve it.¡±


    ¡°You can do this? Why didn¡¯t you guys say so earlier?¡±


    Hearing Professor Lei¡¯s words, Su Xiaofan wanted to cry but had no tears. The root of his misfortune of being struck by lightning was to raise money for his sister¡¯s tuition fees. Now that Professor Lei had waived the tuition fees with a single word, Su Xiaofan felt that he was more wronged than Dou¡¯e.


    ¡°My dad works on an ocean-going cargo ship, and I have a small business. I wonder if this is considered a difficult family?¡± Su Xiaofan was telling the truth, except that his father was the captain.


    ¡°That¡¯s more difficult. It¡¯s our fault for not knowing the specific situation.¡± Professor Lei¡¯s attitude was so good that Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t even get angry.


    ¡°I wonder if Zhao Qingyao¡¯s school fees will be waived?¡± Professor Lei looked at Zhao Zhengshan.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan shook his head immediately. What a joke! Even if it was 10 million a year, it would not be a problem for the Zhao family.


    alright, thank you for your cooperation. Don¡¯t worry, leave the child to us. There won¡¯t be any problems.


    Professor Lei heaved a sigh of relief. This special class was the first attempt in the country, and everyone in the country attached great importance to it. If someone dropped out of school before school started, it would definitely be an accident.


    Back in the meeting room, Su Xiaofan found his sister already sitting with Zhao Qingyao, chattering away.


    ¡°Su Xiaofan, I want to study here!¡± Seeing her brother come back, Su Xiaoxiao stood up and said loudly. She had found a best friend before school started. Su Xiaoxiao had already begun to look forward to her college life. ¡°Yes, give me the disclaimer. I¡¯ll sign it.¡±


    Su Xiaofan nodded and reached out to take the disclaimer. He asked for it naturally, and Su Xiaoxiao gave it to him naturally. Neither of them realized that Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s father, who was floating on the sea, was her Guardian. ¡°Make an application later to waive the tuition fees. We¡¯re a family with financial difficulties.¡±


    Su Xiaofan whispered to his sister. ¡°Alright,¡± She said.


    Su Xiaoxiao blinked. Based on her understanding of her brother, Su Xiaofan must have gone to negotiate with the teacher, and it went well. He even waived the school fees. Professor Lei probably attached more importance to Su Xiaoxiao and Zhao Qingyao.


    After the two finished the admission procedures, he personally led them out of the office building to arrange their dormitory.


    Before going to the dormitory, they went to the cafeteria first. The Research Institute¡¯s cafeteria was independent, just behind the office building.


    After entering, Su Xiaofan realized that although it was called a cafeteria, it had been renovated into cubicles. The tables in each cubicle had paper menus and order-scanning codes.


    According to Professor Lei¡¯s introduction, the teachers and students of the Research Institute were all free to eat here. There were no big pot dishes, only small stir-fried dishes. Basically, the specialty dishes of every province could be made here.


    ¡°Is 100,000 Yuan enough to cover a year¡¯s worth of food?¡±


    Flipping through the menu, Su Xiaofan had this thought. There were actually options such as sea cucumber and ¡®Buddha jumping over the wall¡¯ in the menu. Ordinary restaurants didn¡¯t have it, right?


    The dormitory was unexpectedly close to the office building, about 300 meters behind the office building. To Su Xiaofan¡¯s surprise, it was actually a villa area, and this villa area was Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s dormitory.


    In Professor Lei¡¯s words, this place should be called an expert¡¯s apartment. The area of each villa was actually not large. There were only two bedrooms on the second floor, a study room on the first floor, and a gym. The gym was even equipped with equipment. ¡°This is a dormitory?¡±


    Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t believe it. In comparison, his dormitory room of six people in high school was a doghouse.


    ¡°Yes, our research Institute has very high standards. Each apartment will house two students.¡±


    Professor Lei nodded. ¡°Actually, the tuition fees we charge are only symbolic. The resources that the country spends on students far exceed 100,000 Yuan.¡±


    Looking at the small villas hidden among the plants in front of him, Su Xiaofan believed Professor Lei¡¯s words. The standards of the special class were unusually high. It was not possible for a first-year student to live in a villa on campus with just money.


    Su Xiaoxiao and Zhao Qingyao chose a villa, and Su Xiaofan helped them move the luggage in.


    Compared to Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s suitcase, Zhao Qingyao had brought a lot of things. There was even a one-meter-tall teddy bear in her luggage. She even brought her own pillow. There were five or six suitcases. Professor Lei sent them to the dormitory and left. Before he left, he told Su Xiaofan that he had booked a room for him at the school¡¯s guest house and that he could check in as long as he showed his ID card.


    ¡°Well, 100,000 Yuan a year is really not expensive.¡±


    After walking around his sister¡¯s room, Su Xiaofan found that the sheets and bedding on the 1.8-meter bed were brand new and unopened. The pillows were silicone memory pillows, and there was a fully automatic washing machine in the bedroom¡¯s separate bathroom. Dyson¡¯s hairdryer was hanging on the side of the sink. The toiletries were all branded, and there were three brands. It was probably for the students to choose. ¡°Xiaoxiao, are you sure you¡¯re here to study?¡± Su Xiaofan¡¯s voice was full of bitterness. If he had known that going to college would give him such treatment, he would have been willing to study for two years, let alone one year.


    ¡°Brother, why not¡­ Why don¡¯t you get them to test and see if you meet the requirements to enter the school?¡±


    Su Xiaoxiao suddenly said. When they were in the conference room, another teacher had introduced them to the Institute of Unnatural Sciences.


    Su Xiaoxiao felt that her brother should meet the conditions too. His courage was inhuman. If Su Xiaofan ran into a ghost, who knew who would be the one scared?


    ¡°Me? Also coming here to study?¡± Hearing his sister¡¯s suggestion, Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tempted. This wasn¡¯t coming to school, it was more like coming to be a boss, with people serving him. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve been away from school for a few years. I¡¯m not used to the environment.¡± After thinking for a while, Su Xiaofan finally shook his head. First, he was not used to school life, and second, he didn¡¯t want others to find out about the secret in his mind. ¡°Alright, you should get to know your classmates. I¡¯m going back to the guest house first. I¡¯ll come over later to have dinner with you. I¡¯ll walk around Yanjing for a few days, then I¡¯ll go back to Luochuan.¡±


    After making the mattress for his sister, Su Xiaoxiao was lying on the bed and playing with her phone. Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t worried about whether she could adapt. ¡°Oh right, this card is for you. There¡¯s 400,000 Yuan in it. Don¡¯t be too stingy and spend what you need to spend.¡±


    Su Xiaofan took out a bank card and put it on the bed. It was made under Su Xiaoxiao¡¯s name three years ago, and it was also connected to her phone number for online banking. Su Xiaofan used to transfer money to Su Xiaoxiao on this card, but the card was in his hands, so Su Xiaoxiao could only pay with her mobile phone. ¡°Ah? Brother, you¡¯re leaving now?¡± Su Xiaoxiao stuck her head out from behind the phone and said sadly, ¡°Brother, I¡¯m all alone in a foreign land with no family by my side. What if I miss you? Why don¡¯t you leave me some money?¡±


    ¡°Get lost as far as you can think!¡± Su Xiaofan picked up his backpack and glared at his sister. Not only had he been tricked by his father, but he was also being tricked by his sister.

 Chapter 34 - Zhao Zhengshans Experience

    Chapter 34 Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s Experience


    The guest house of Yanjing University was for the parents of the students. Now that it was the holiday in Yanjing, there were not many people living there.


    Su Xiaofan checked in, swiped his phone in his room, and then returned to the school to have dinner with his sister in the cafeteria of their Research Institute.


    Zhao Qingyao and her father, as well as two other male students and parents, were also eating with them. Su Xiaofan got to know them and added their contact numbers.


    Su Xiaofan deliberately ordered a few very expensive dishes. When the dishes were served, the ingredients tasted good. Su Xiaofan felt that even if he didn¡¯t agree to serve them, his sister, this foodie, wouldn¡¯t agree either.


    After the meal, Su Xiaoxiao and Zhao Qingyao went back to the dormitory together. Zhao Zhengshan and Su Xiaofan strolled toward the guest house. The campus of Yanjing University was a beautiful scenery.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t have the conditions to do so when we were in college.¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan felt emotional as he walked around Yanjing¡¯s campus.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, why didn¡¯t you work in our family¡¯s company?¡±


    Su Xiaofan had chatted with Zhao Zhengshan for a while and knew that he worked at Luochuan hospital. Coincidentally, that hospital was the one where Su Xiaofan had been hospitalized after his car accident.


    ¡°I¡¯m not cut out for that, I won¡¯t be of any help even if I go.¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan laughed. ¡°I¡¯ve been interested in medicine since I was young, especially Chinese medicine. I¡¯m in charge of bone setting and acupuncture in the hospital.¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s family was poor when he was young. His elder brother dropped out of school to run a business with his father. When he went to high school, his family became rich, so Zhao Zhengshan went to college.


    The old man wanted Zhao Zhengshan to major in business administration or enter politics after he graduated from University so that he could help the family business. However, Zhao Zhengshan was a man with an indifferent heart.


    Zhao Zhengshan had a deep conversation with his father before he applied for the major.


    Zhao Zhengshan knew that the family business was built by his father and brother. It would be unfair to his brother if he went to steal the fruits of his labor after he graduated from college. If he did not handle it well, it would turn into a fight between the brothers. The entire family business might fall apart.


    Zhao Zhengshan was not interested in doing business. He had learned massage and bone setting from a local doctor when he was young, so he had a special interest in Chinese medicine.


    Zhao Hengjian had always been a man of his own and rarely listened to other people¡¯s opinions. However, he had been convinced by his son to let Zhao Zhengshan choose his own life.


    Zhao Zhengshan was truly talented in the field of medicine. He had studied Western medicine for five years and became a clinician for a few years. He then applied to study under a leading Chinese medicine practitioner in China and managed to combine both Chinese and Western medicine. He was now an expert who received special subsidies from the state.


    However, Zhao Zhengshan was still willing to stay in Luochuan. He only held the position of Vice Director in the hospital and had always been working on the front lines.


    Of course, Zhao Zhengshan was not short of money. He could get a large sum of money from his family business every year to spend on his hobbies.


    Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s only hobby was collecting antiques. He knew Jing Shizhen from Jingxin Hall first and introduced her to his father later.


    ¡°No wonder Uncle Zhao looked so familiar. You¡¯re a regular at the antique market.¡± When it came to antiques, Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan had more to talk about. The more they talked, the more they got along.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, that bracelet on your wrist, it¡¯s made of Hetian jade, right?¡±


    Su Xiaofan saw that Zhao Zhengshan was wearing an irregular-shaped bracelet on his wrist. He couldn¡¯t see it clearly at night, but it looked like jade.


    Su Xiaofan had seen a lot of bracelets, but this was the first time he had seen such an irregular one, and he couldn¡¯t help but be curious.


    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s made of Hetian jade seed. My father got it from a master.


    Zhao Zhengshan nodded. He raised his wrist for Su Xiaofan to see, but he did not take the bracelet off. He did not even want Su Xiaofan to touch it.


    [ Repair points: 7 points]


    [ low-level Kunlun jade incomplete magical artifact. Can be repaired. 7 repair points will be deducted. Repair?]


    ¡°Hmm, Kunlun jade? That¡¯s the ancient name for Hetian jade ¡­¡±


    Su Xiaofan was taken aback when he saw the information. Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s Kunlun jade artifact was of better quality than his sister¡¯s Black Jade Buddha. It required seven points to repair, which was a little more than the Black Jade Buddha.


    Of course, Su Xiaofan chose not to repair it. According to Uncle Jing¡¯s conversion of the value of yin fiend stones, one of his repair points was worth about four to five hundred thousand Yuan. Whether it was money or repair points, Su Xiaofan did not have enough for himself, so how could he give it to the other party to repair?


    ¡®Doesn¡¯t the Zhao family have a magical artifact that can be used as a pendant? Why don¡¯t you give it to Zhao Qingyao?¡¯ ¡°By the way, Uncle Zhao, what do you think of the major that the special class is studying?¡±Su Xiaofan asked. The man had more life experience than he did, so he definitely knew more about this so-called unnatural phenomenon than he did. ¡°Supernatural phenomenon?¡± Zhao Zhengshan paused and lowered his voice. ¡°Your Uncle Zhao, I believe in this because I saw it with my own eyes.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, what have you seen?¡± Su Xiaofan was taken aback.


    ¡°Ahem, how should I put it? That was an experience I had not long after I started working.¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s been about 20 years. I worked in the emergency department of the hospital after I graduated from Western medicine. I was on duty that night. 120 took in a few patients who were in a car accident.¡±


    The events from more than 20 years ago were still fresh in Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s mind. It was obvious that he had a deep impression of this incident.


    At that time, Zhao Zhengshan already had a medical certificate and was the doctor on duty in the emergency department that night. He clearly remembered that one of the middle-aged patients had been pierced in the heart by a sharp object from broken glass. When he was sent to the hospital, he had stopped breathing. For some reason, the man¡¯s eyes were open.


    After Zhao Zhengshan confirmed the death of the patient, he called the mortuary and helped the mortuary staff place the body on the car.


    Zhao Zhengshan was very busy that night. He only finished his work when it was almost dawn. He was so exhausted that he took a nap in the on-call room.


    Zhao Zhengshan could not tell if he had fallen asleep or not.


    Zhao Zhengshan only remembered that the door to the guardroom was opened when he was resting. A middle-aged man came in and asked Zhao Zhengshan to borrow a pen and paper to help him write something down.


    It was normal to encounter such a situation in the hospital. Zhao Zhengshan passed a pen and paper to the man, but the man said that his hand was injured and he could not write. He asked Zhao Zhengshan to help him write. Zhao Zhengshan would not reject a favor that was offered to him. However, when he was about to pass the password to the person, he realized that the person was gone. Zhao Zhengshan suddenly came to his senses. He recalled the man¡¯s face and broke out in a cold sweat. The man who came to borrow pen and paper from him was the middle-aged man who had died in the car accident that night.


    Those who studied medicine had all dissected cadavers before. Zhao Zhengshan was rather brave. He immediately ran to the mortuary to check on the man. He found that the man¡¯s eyes were closed.


    Anyone who studied medicine would know that there were all kinds of horrifying and absurd stories in medical school. However, Zhao Zhengshan did not expect to run into one. Thinking of what the man had done, Zhao Zhengshan did one thing.


    The next day, Zhao Zhengshan found the patient¡¯s family and gave them the piece of paper with the password and the hospital¡¯s logo removed. He told them that the paper was left on the patient.


    The man¡¯s son was also involved in the accident. He was not seriously injured, but he had to be hospitalized for a while. Zhao Zhengshan asked around and found out that the number on the paper was the password to their family¡¯s passbook.


    Zhao Zhengshan finally realized that he had seen the middle-aged man that day. Or perhaps, he had seen his obsession. The middle-aged man didn¡¯t know that his legal inheritor could withdraw his bank account with the certificate of death issued by the hospital. So, he went to Zhao Zhengshan and asked him to write down the bank password. In Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s opinion, that person¡¯s soul must be an incorporeal form of spiritual energy. The spiritual energy must have stimulated Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s mind, causing him to hallucinate and see the person. After that incident, Zhao Zhengshan, who didn¡¯t have much faith to begin with, became extremely interested in the existence of a person¡¯s spirit after death and the cause of its existence.


    Hence, Zhao Zhengshan began to study Chinese medicine systematically. There were theories of Yin Yang, five elements, five fate and six Qi, as well as the theory of Qi, blood, essence, body fluid, and spirit. Studying these seemed to be helpful in understanding the existence of consciousness. However, what made Zhao Zhengshan depressed was that he had not encountered a similar incident for the past 20 years. Zhao Zhengshan would have suspected that his research was in the wrong direction if he did not remember the incident clearly. There was no such thing as consciousness in the world. ¡°Are there really ghosts in this world?¡± Su Xiaofan shook his head after hearing Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s story. ¡°Uncle Zhao, I¡¯m not as lucky as you. I actually encountered a ghost. I used to walk through the unmarked common graves when I was in school. I¡¯ve been walking for three years and I¡¯ve never seen a ghost.¡±


    ¡°After years of research, I¡¯m afraid that this can only be seen after certain conditions.¡± Zhao Zhengshan was a bold man, and he agreed with Su Xiaofan¡¯s comment that he was lucky to have seen a ghost.


    ¡°When I returned to the village a few days ago, I saw a ghost hitting the wall.¡±


    Su Xiaofan told him about what he had while ago.


    ¡°No wonder you asked Professor Lei about the ghost wall incident. I¡¯ve never seen it at the scene, but I¡¯ve seen patients who have experienced it.¡±


    It had to be said that Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s way of thinking was a little different from ordinary people, and they actually hit it off very well.


    The two of them were still chatting when they returned to the guest house. They went to Su Xiaofan¡¯s room and chatted for a few hours. Zhao Zhengshan only returned to his room to rest after one in the morning.

 Chapter 35 - Broken Porcelain

    Chapter 35 Broken Porcelain


    The next morning, while Su Xiaofan was still lying in bed, there was a knock on the door.


    ¡°Hey, little Su, you¡¯re not up yet.¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan smiled when he saw Su Xiaofan open the door with sleepy eyes. you young people sleep better. At my age, I can¡¯t sleep even if I wanted to.


    uncle Zhao, I¡¯m sorry. Give me a moment. I¡¯ll wash up and then we¡¯ll leave.


    Su Xiaofan scratched his head in embarrassment. He had made an appointment with Zhao Zhengshan yesterday to visit the antique market in Yanjing.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you to eat some Yanjing authentic breakfast later.¡± Zhao Zhengshan waved his hand and sat down on the sofa.


    Su Xiaofan was very fast, and the two of them were out five or six minutes later.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get used to this taste.¡±


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s face turned bitter as he drank the most authentic Yanjing soybean juice in Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s mouth. He really couldn¡¯t enjoy the taste.


    ¡°Whether you¡¯re used to it or not, you have to come and try it.¡±


    ¡°I only got used to this breakfast after staying in Yanjing for a few years,¡± Zhao Zhengshan said.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, where are we going today? Are you going to pan garden?¡±


    Su Xiaofan asked. He knew that Zhao Zhengshan had studied Chinese medicine in Yanjing. He had been in Yanjing for almost nine years, including his internship. He had returned to Luochuan because he was not used to the fast-paced life in the big city.


    pan garden is almost a tourist attraction. Now, it¡¯s just a place for entertainment.


    Zhao Zhengshan shook his head. if we go to the store, it¡¯ll be liulichang. Jingxin Hall has a branch there as well. However, let¡¯s go to the antique Street of the North¡¯s old goods market today. There are more good things there, so we might be able to find some good stuff.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to uncle Zhao.¡±


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t have any objections. He also knew that even though pan garden was famous and almost became the sacred land of the National antique market, the more such a place was, the less likely it was to produce good things.


    As for liulichang, Su Xiaofan knew that all the established brands in Yanjing were there, but there were no stalls in liulichang, so people who liked to search for treasures rarely went there.


    The longer he spent time with Zhao Zhengshan, the more Su Xiaofan admired the Zhao family¡¯s upbringing.


    Although his family was worth tens of billions, Zhao Zhengshan acted like an ordinary person. He did not even take a taxi after breakfast. Instead, he took the subway with Su Xiaofan. They even took a turn in the train, and it took them more than an hour to reach the antique market.


    ¡°I¡¯m familiar with this place.¡±


    Arriving at the antique market, Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw the bustling crowd and the two rows of stalls on the street.


    Although the street stalls here were really street stalls and were directly laid on the ground, the antique market was all the same. Su Xiaofan looked at the street stall owners and saw that they were all similar to Luochuan.


    ¡°Little Su, do you want to compete and see who can get a good deal?¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan was very excited to be here. The school where he studied for his master¡¯s degree was not far from here. He would come here almost every week. It could be considered as a revisit to the old place.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, I can¡¯t afford good things.¡±


    Su Xiaofan shook his head repeatedly. Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s hair was thicker than his, so how could he compare to him?


    ¡°Sigh, we¡¯re competing in judgment, not in who¡¯s rich. If. want to buy something expensive, I¡¯ll go to Liulichang¡­¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s buy something that doesn¡¯t cost more than 3000 Yuan each,¡± Zhao Zhengshan said, waving his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s see who gets lucky.


    What do you think?¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan loved collecting. He loved the feeling of picking up scraps.


    When he was in school, there were many good things in the antique market in Yanjing. He could get one or two pieces from time to time. But now, the chances of getting a bargain were getting smaller and smaller.


    ¡°Sure, Uncle Zhao, you have to let me have my way.¡±


    Su Xiaofan nodded in agreement. With the repair system in his mind, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him even if it was a specialist from the natural sciences department.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll each take a look at one side. We¡¯ll change seats when we reach the end. How about it? ¡±


    The antique street was mostly similar. Like Luochuan, there were stalls on both sides of the street, leaving a path in the middle for tourists to pass. When they encountered roadside shops, the stalls would have to make way for them.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    This was Su Xiaofan¡¯s first time going to the market since he was hospitalized from the lightning strike. He was looking forward to it since he was in an unfamiliar place.


    After greeting Su Xiaofan, Zhao Zhengshan started walking around. He looked around carefully and stopped in front of the first stall.


    He squatted down and started arguing with the stall owner.


    Su Xiaofan smiled and walked to another stall to take a look.


    The street stalls in the antique market were usually not divided into different categories. In other words, you could see bronze, porcelain, calligraphy, and paintings all placed in the same stall, and this kind of stall, most of them were goods from the art wholesale market.


    Squatting down, Su Xiaofan also looked at the items one by one. He didn¡¯t directly choose to use the repair system to identify them, as many of them were fake at first glance. He would only focus on the objects that Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t understand, or take a closer look, so that the information of the object would appear in his mind.


    The stall owners didn¡¯t bother to greet Su Xiaofan since he was young. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to pick up scraps now.¡±


    After looking at seven or eight stalls, Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t see any ¡°old¡± items. They were all modern handicrafts, and at best, there were a few handicrafts that were good, but they were not antiques.


    ¡°Boss, which kiln did you dig?¡±


    Su Xiaofan squatted down in front of a stall selling broken porcelain pieces. There were quite a lot of them, and they were stacked up to seven or eight centimeters high.


    ¡°Hey, brother, you¡¯re right. These are all junkiln porcelain pieces. Yes, there are also dingkiln ones. I have all five major kiln holes.¡± The stall owner wasn¡¯t very old and was reading a novel on his phone. When he saw someone coming to his stall, he immediately put down his phone.


    ¡°Big brother, these 5 great brothels: Ru, Guan, Ge, Ding, Jun, have all been destroyed by you guys.¡±


    Su Xiaofan chuckled. In the antique market, anyone who sold porcelain, whether it was a finished product or a broken piece of porcelain, would definitely be known as one of the five major kiln shops.


    ¡°Hey, brother, you can¡¯t say that. I really have five big kiln holes for my broken porcelain.¡± The stall owner was unhappy to hear Su Xiaofan¡¯s words. ¡°Let me tell you, even the experts from the Xinong Natural Sciences Department often come to my shop to pick out porcelain pieces. Don¡¯t doubt me. Look at my photo with teacher Zhou. By the way, do you know Teacher Zhou?¡±


    Afraid that Su Xiaofan wouldn¡¯t believe him, the stall owner put his phone in front of Su Xiaofan. It was indeed a photo of the stall owner and a man in a Tang suit.


    ¡°Yes, I know. He¡¯s an expert from the Xinong Natural Science Department.¡± Su Xiaofan nodded. As the saying went, antiques were in a golden age during troubled times. In the past twenty years, the antique market had been booming. All kinds of online and offline appraisal activities were common, and there were many so-called ¡°experts¡±. Of course, although most of them were experts in selling dog meat and pretending to be sheep, there were also many who had real talent. Mr. Zhou, who the stall owner was talking about, was an expert in the Xinong Natural Science Department. She had a deep understanding of antiques and porcelain.


    ¡°Brother, let me tell you, these porcelain pieces were all collected by my grandfather from those kiln exits.¡±


    The stall owner perked up when he saw Su Xiaofan looking at the porcelain pieces. ¡°I¡¯ve never been willing to sell them all these years. It¡¯s only because I¡¯m a wastrel that I brought out my ancestor¡¯s stuff. You¡¯ve finally caught up.¡±


    ¡°Big brother, if you continue to tell me stories, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he waved his hand. He didn¡¯t come to this porcelain stall to pick up scraps. Although there was a saying that a piece of fragmented porcelain was worth thousands of gold, except for the legendary ¡®wood kiln¡¯, the price of most fragmented porcelain was not high. This was because fragmented porcelain could not be auctioned. There was also a small number of collectors, so it was destined to not be sold for a high price.


    Su Xiaofan came here to see if the repair points in his mind could repair the broken porcelain.


    [ Repair points: 7 points]


    [Jun kiln broken porcelain, can not be repaired!]


    Picking up a broken piece of porcelain, the word ¡°unrecoverable¡± appeared in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind.


    But to Su Xiaofan¡¯s surprise, he was really holding a broken piece of porcelain from the Jun kiln. The stall owner wasn¡¯t lying, and he had something to show for it.


    ¡°Is it impossible to repair an item with a damaged main body?¡±


    Su Xiaofan thought about it. if I can gather all the fragments of a Jun kiln porcelain, will I be able to repair a real Jun porcelain?¡± little excited when he saw the thousands of broken pieces. He might be able Su Xiaofan was to make a complete porcelain item with all these pieces.


    ¡°Brother, are you buying?¡± Seeing Su Xiaofan blocking the stall, the stall owner was a little displeased. There were so many people in the antique market, and Su Xiaofan blocking his way would affect his business.


    ¡°I¡¯ll buy it, big brother. How much is this piece of porcelain?¡± Su Xiaofan picked up the piece of Jun porcelain in his hand.


    ¡°Then, for the official kiln, you can just pay 200.¡± Seeing that a deal had arrived, the stall owner perked up and casually quoted a price. ¡°A hundred!¡± Su Xiaofan returned the bid without even looking up.


    ¡°Brother, if you really want it, it¡¯s at least 180 Yuan.¡± The stall owner said unhappily. ¡°Fifty!¡± Su Xiaofan continued to bid. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t joke with me. If you really want it, I¡¯ll sell it to you for 150 Yuan.¡¯ ¡°Thirty, if you don¡¯t sell, I¡¯ll leave!¡± Su Xiaofan stood up. He understood the psychology of the people in the antique market all too well because he was one of them.


    ¡°Hey, big brother, you¡¯re my big brother. How can you keep lowering the price? Thirty it is, thirty it is. It¡¯s yours.¡±


    The stall owner almost cried at Su Xiaofan¡¯s words. If he had known earlier, he would have given the other party a hundred Yuan. He wanted to earn more, but the more he bargained, the lower the price.


    ¡°Alright, you won¡¯t lose anything. I don¡¯t want this area. I¡¯ll pick some more and settle the score with you.¡±


    Su Xiaofan had the stall owner bring over a small basket and put the broken piece of Jun porcelain into it, then squatted down again. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll treat it as wholesale for you.¡± The stall owner was amused when he heard that. He even gave Su Xiaofan a folding stool to let him pick slowly while he held his phone and started slacking.

 Chapter 36 - Song Dynasty Kiln Engraved Brush Wash

    Chapter 36 Song Dynasty Kiln Engraved Brush Wash


    [ Repair points: 7 points]


    [ Broken pieces of Song dynasty porcelain. cannot be repaired!]


    [ Modern porcelain fragments, cannot be repaired! ]


    [ Song dynasty¡¯s broken porcelain can¡¯t be repaired! ]


    [ Song dynasty porcelain. cannot be repaired! ]


    [ Song dynasty porcelain shard, cannot be repaired! ]


    [ Modern porcelain fragments, cannot be repaired!]


    [ Qing-Yong dynasty porcelain fragment, cannot be repaired!]


    As Su Xiaofan touched the porcelain pieces one by one, information poured into his mind like a waterfall. The information contained in the broken pieces of porcelain dazzled Su Xiaofan.


    These broken pieces of porcelain were from almost all dynasties. Not to mention, modern broken porcelain was the least in number, while the Song Dynasty had the most pieces. Occasionally, one could see one or two pieces of porcelain from the Qing, Kang, and Yong dynasties.


    Su Xiaofan had also known the stall owner who sold broken porcelain when he had set up a stall in Luochuan antique market.


    In the early years, when the kiln was dug out, there were thousands of broken porcelain pieces. Most of the broken porcelain pieces were really cheap. They were basically weighe by sacks and sold on the ground. Even if it was a few Yuan per piece, it was still a profit.


    On the contrary, there were very few modern porcelain pieces, because modern porcelain pieces were used at home. If they were broken, they would be thrown into the trash can, and no one would rush to collect them.


    Therefore, the items with the least amount of counterfeits in the antique market were the ancient porcelain pieces and copper coins. These two items were not worth much in the first place, and the cost of imitation was probably higher than the market price. It was not worth it at all.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do either. There are so many pieces of porcelain. If you want all of them, it¡¯s impossible to put them together.¡±


    Looking at the information in his mind, Su Xiaofan scratched his head. After thinking for a while, he decided to pick out the broken porcelain from Song Dynasty.


    Among all the broken pieces, the Ding dynasty porcelain had the most broken pieces. The Ding dynasty kiln was originally in the northern province, very close to Yanjing. Perhaps the stall owner¡¯s ancestors had really gone there to collect them.


    In the 1980s and 1990s, a lot of kiln holes were dug out during urban construction, and countless porcelain fragments were unearthed. A large part of them were destroyed, and a small part was lost to the people, which were now sold on the ground.


    After making up his mind, Su Xiaofan specifically picked porcelain pieces with the same color and luster to look at, because only those with the same color and luster could be put together into a whole object. Pure colors were much easier to put together than blue and white.


    [ Broken pieces of Song dynasty porcelain. cannot be repaired! ]


    [ broken pieces of Song dynasty porcelain. cannot be repaired! ]


    [ Song dynasty¡¯s ceramic shards. Cannot be repaired!]


    [ Broken pieces of Song dynasty porcelain. cannot be repaired!]


    One by one, the broken porcelain pieces were thrown into the basket. After a while, Su Xiaofan found that this stall had the most white porcelain, so he picked out the broken porcelain of other colors and only left white porcelain.


    The information flashed quickly in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind. In just twenty minutes, he had picked up more than half a basket of broken porcelain pieces, all of which were from the Ding dynasty kiln of the Song dynasty.


    After thinking for a while, Su Xiaofan stopped.


    He didn¡¯t pick up a single piece of broken porcelain, but focused on the entire basket. [ Repair points: 7 points]


    [Song Dynasty kiln carving brush wash: incomplete, repairable, repair points to be deducted: [1 point. Repair?]


    To Su Xiaofan¡¯s surprise, his guess was right. There was a complete set of broken pieces among the broken pieces of ding dynasty porcelain from the song Dynasty, and the repair value in his mind could repair it.


    ¡°I won¡¯t repair it!¡±


    Su Xiaofan replied in his mind. He couldn¡¯t repair it now before he got it.


    ¡°F*ck, you chose so many?¡±


    Su Xiaofan was shocked when he looked into the basket. He hadn¡¯t noticed that there were about two or three hundred pieces of broken porcelain in the basket. If they were bought at 31 Yuan, they would cost about six or seven thousand Yuan.


    He looked up and saw that the stall owner was still reading his novel with great interest. Su Xiaofan began to work on it again. Every time he took out a handful of porcelain pieces, he would put them out and then look at the information of the basket of porcelain pieces. If the information showed that it could not be repaired, it meant that he had selected the pieces that could be repaired. Su Xiaofan checked them one by one.


    A few hundred pieces of broken porcelain seemed like a lot, but it was very fast. In less than half an hour, there were only about 30 pieces left in Su Xiaofan¡¯s basket, and he had put more than 20 pieces in there to make up for the number.


    ¡°My luck is really good. I was able to get a piece of porcelain just like that.¡± Looking at the broken pieces of porcelain, Su Xiaofan was in disbelief. There were thousands of broken pieces here, but the porcelain from the song Dynasty was actually only broken into seven pieces.


    What Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t know was that even though he seemed to be lucky, with the selection process of the restoration system in his mind, it was inevitable that he would find a complete piece of porcelain.


    This was because most of the porcelain fragments that had collectible value would be completely preserved when they were broken. It was like broken porcelain from a kiln. Although they were put together with a broom and then put in a sack to sell, they were all complete pieces of porcelain. There were not many missing pieces, but later generations could not repair them and put them back together.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m done choosing. Give me a price.¡¯ Su Xiaofan called out to the stall owner and handed him the small basket.


    Aiyo, you¡¯ve taken quite. long time to choose. I¡¯ve already finished several chapters. Damn it, the stone gambling plot in the Golden eyes has been written for more than ten chapters¡­ The stall owner put down his phone and took the basket from Su Xiaofan. He looked inside and said, ¡°¡±Brother, you really have good taste.


    There¡¯s even a piece of wood kiln porcelain in here.¡±


    ¡°Come on, big brother, don¡¯t even think about raising the price. If you had a piece of the wood kiln porcelain, would you still be here?¡± Su Xiaofan laughed when he heard that. The wood kiln was burned in the first year of Zhou Xiande, five generations later. Because the surname of the emperor at that time was Chai, it was also called the Imperial kiln at that time. From the song Dynasty, it was changed to wood kiln.


    The wood kiln¡¯s porcelain was as blue as the sky, as bright as a mirror, as thin as paper, as loud as a chime, moist and beautiful with fine lines, and had always been the top of all the kilns.


    The wood kiln could be said to be the most mysterious kiln in the history of China. It was extremely rare. Even now, there was still a great dispute about whether there was wood kiln porcelain. For example, the saying that a piece of broken porcelain was worth a thousand gold was actually referring to wood kiln porcelain.


    When the stall owner said that there was wood-kiln porcelain in the basket, it was obvious that he wanted to raise the price. This was also a unique bargaining routine in the antique market.


    ¡°The price we agreed on is 30 Yuan. If you want to sell it, I¡¯ll pay. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll turn around and leave. I won¡¯t interfere with your business. What do you think?¡±


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t talk nonsense with the stall owner. People in Yanjing were good at talking, and his eloquence was probably not as good as his.


    ¡°Alright, I see that I¡¯m a straightforward person, so I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± The stall owner knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get much from Su Xiaofan, so he immediately checked the broken porcelain pieces in the basket.


    ¡°There¡¯s. total of 32 pieces. I¡¯ll charge you 1000 Yuan¡­¡± The stall owner took out a computer and placed it in front of Su Xiaofan. ¡°Bro, did your PE teacher or music teacher teach you math?¡±


    Su Xiaofan looked speechlessly at the boss¡¯s honest smile and said, ¡°My English teacher taught me math. There are 32 pieces, and each piece costs 30 Yuan. That should be 960 Yuan, right?¡±


    ¡°Ahem, 950! 950 Yuan. I¡¯ll give you a handicap of 10 yuan, deal?¡±


    Business people were not shy, so the other party was not embarrassed when Su Xiaofan exposed him. He took out a payment code and motioned for Su Xiaofan to scan the code to pay.


    Su Xiaofan had seen this kind of thing many times, so he wasn¡¯t angry. After scanning the code and making the payment, he asked the owner to find a bag and put the thirty pieces of porcelain in it.


    ¡°Hey, bro, give me this pen washer.¡± Before he left, Su Xiaofan pointed at an unremarkable white porcelain brush wash.


    Su Xiaofan had used repair points to check it. It was a modern piece of art, but the material was very similar to the porcelain piece he had chosen.


    ¡°Sure, brother, you¡¯re so forthright. We¡¯re not stingy either. You can take it.¡± The stall owner nodded and put the brush wash into Su Xiaofan¡¯s bag.


    ¡°Brother, come back later.¡±


    After making this deal, the stall owner was all smiles. The cost of dozens of broken porcelain pieces was estimated to be less than 50 yuan, so everyone was very satisfied. ¡°Alright, see you later.¡± The smile on Su Xiaofan¡¯s face was even brighter than the stall owner¡¯s, and he even spoke a Beijing dialect that he had just learned.


    Su Xiaofan was in a good mood among the bustling crowd. He had unlocked another function of the repair system today, which was to repair broken items as long as they were intact.


    ¡°Should I repair this one first, or buy another one?¡±


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s eyes were on the stall, but his mind was on the bag in his hand. He still remembered his competition with Zhao Zhengshan. He was thinking about whether to use the repaired ceramic ware or find another object.


    With only one repair point, he could repair a complete set of ceramic ware. Su Xiaofan¡¯s heart was itching like it was being scratched by a cat, and he didn¡¯t have the mood to continue picking up scraps.


    ¡°Repair it first. We¡¯ll decide after the repair!¡±


    Su Xiaofan made his decision.


    Looking around, Su Xiaofan walked into a small alley.


    The alleys on both sides of the antique Street were filled with residents and piles of things. Su Xiaofan stood next to a trash can and lit a cigarette, but he didn¡¯t see anyone coming out of the alley.


    Su Xiaofan put his hand into the bag and put the seven fragments together.


    [ Repair points: 7 points]


    [Song Dynasty kiln carving brush wash: incomplete, repairable. Repair points needed: 1 point. Repair?]


    ¡°Repair!¡± Su Xiaofan thought. [ Repair points: 6 points]


    [ Song Dynasty kiln carving brush wash, cannot be repaired! ]


    When he saw the information in his mind, Su Xiaofan immediately felt a smooth and intact piece of porcelain in his hand.


    Not daring to take it out directly, Su Xiaofan lifted the bag a little higher. At a glance, he saw a small brush wash that was a little bigger than an oil dish with a hint of green in the white color.


    A brush washer was a type of stationery other than the four treasures of the study, such as brush, ink, paper, and ink stone. The brush wash was used to wash the brush with water. It was called the minor ninth rank of the study, along with the water wash, ink stone, brush holder, paperweight, ink bed, seal box, and paste box.


    There were many styles of brush wash. The one that Su Xiaofan repaired was a shallow carved brush wash, which was the most famous white porcelain from the Song dynasty and looked very exquisite.


    What made Su Xiaofan most happy was that after the brush was restored, the glazed paste of the ancient porcelain was still maintained.


    Even the dirt that was originally attached to the porcelain pieces was still hanging on the porcelain, making it look like an unremarkable little plate.


    If the repair system in his mind didn¡¯t give him the answer, Su Xiaofan wouldn¡¯t believe that this object, which looks like a small oil dish, was actually a Song Dynasty kiln engraved brush wash.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too far off. I should be able to fool them.¡±


    Su Xiaofan took out the handcrafted porcelain from the bag and threw it into the trash can beside him.

 Chapter 37 - Late Ming Dynastys Yellow Pear High Embossed Eight Love Pattern Pen Holder

    Chapter 37 Late Ming Dynasty¡¯s Yellow Pear High Embossed Eight Love Pattern Pen Holder


    Su Xiaofan only took an hour to remove the broken porcelain pieces and repair them.


    Su Xiaofan checked his phone. It was not even 11 yet. He was not in a hurry to find Zhao Zhengshan. Instead, he blended into the crowd. After working in the antique market for a few years, he felt like a fish in water when he walked on a street like this.


    Compared to Luochuan¡¯s antique market, Yanjing¡¯s antique market was obviously more well-equipped. Even the real items on the street stalls were quite a lot. Su Xiaofan even saw several fine works of art.


    However, the stall owners were all very shrewd. Su Xiaofan asked for the prices of a few items, and they were all sold.


    However, this was already much better than the Luochuan Antique Market. There were basically no real items on the stalls there, only modern crafts.


    ¡°What?¡± Su Xiaofan strolled to a stall and stopped.


    This was a stall that sold miscellaneous antiques. The most eye-catching items were a few pieces of bronze. Among them, there was a set of bronze bells that looked ancient. There was also a bronze sword that was not rusty but had bronze patterns.


    There were also some miscellaneous items scattered in the corner of the stall. The main items of this stall should be the bronze wares.


    ¡°Boss, our country strictly prohibits the sale of bronze-type cultural relics.¡±


    Su Xiaofan sat on the stool in front of the stall and started a conversation with the stall owner, who looked to be in his forties.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. But the bronze I¡¯m selling are different.¡±


    The boss glanced at Su Xiaofan. Perhaps he was too bored to mind Su Xiaofan¡¯s age, so he said, ¡°Our country doesn¡¯t allow the sale of bronze. Those are cultural relics unearthed before the Han Dynasty. I don¡¯t have any items from before the Han Dynasty in my stall.¡±


    ¡°Look at the chimes. It was actually an imitation made during the Ming Dynasty era when the Emperor wanted to restore the bronze craftsmanship of the Han Dynasty. Look, there are even the words ¡®Ming Dynasty¡¯ on it.¡±


    ¡°This bronze sword is actually from the song Dynasty. It¡¯s not the main weapon used in battle, but a decorative weapon used by the emperor¡¯s guards.


    Look at how exquisitely made this is. I¡¯ll give you a sword rack for this as well. If you place it in the study at home, it¡¯ll be very good.¡±


    The owner was very talkative. When he introduced the items on the stall, he talked non-stop. The key was that his words were clear and logical. He clearly introduced the ins and outs of the several pieces of bronze. At the same time, he avoided the rule that bronze cultural relics could not be traded.


    ¡°This thing of mine doesn¡¯t cost much, and it¡¯s troublesome to auction it. If you want it, I can give you an honest price.¡±


    After he was done bragging about the item, it was naturally time to sell it. It would be a waste of breath if he just said it without selling it.


    ¡°How much for two?¡± Su Xiaofan asked, trying to hold back his laughter. He was wearing sports clothes today, which were worth less than five hundred Yuan. He didn¡¯t look like a rich man.


    The boss of this stall in Yanjing still needed to practice his professional skills. At the very least, he didn¡¯t have enough eyes. He didn¡¯t find the right target customers.


    ¡°You can have two for 30,000.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you,¡± the boss said. ¡°I just need money for my child¡¯s school. Otherwise, these are all good things that I¡¯ve kept for my family. I don¡¯t even display them normally.¡±


    ¡°Alright, big brother. I won¡¯t hide it from you.


    This thing of yours can indeed be passed down in a few hundred years, but now¡­ Let¡¯s just forget it.¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Su Xiaofan shook his head. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have exposed your shortcomings, but these bronze items are all related to me.¡±


    ¡°My bronze equipment has something to do with you? Young man, why do you say that?¡±


    The stall owner was stunned when he heard Su Xiaofan¡¯s words.


    ¡°These bronzeware of yours are all from the Su village of Luochuan, right?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Su,¡± Su Xiaofan said with a smile. do you think these objects have anything to do with me?¡±


    ¡°Ah? You¡¯re from the Su village?¡±


    The stall owner was a little dumbfounded. How could he not know where he got the goods from?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. Everything we make has a mark.¡±


    Su Xiaofan picked up the bronze sword and pointed at a spot on the handle. ¡°It¡¯s here. You can see it with a fluorescent light. Do you want me to borrow one?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t. I can tell you¡¯re an expert with one look. Haha, you don¡¯t say. The things in your Su village are really good.¡±


    The boss laughed when he heard Su Xiaofan¡¯s words.


    ¡°The rules of our Su village are not bad. Boss, you should know that, right?¡± Su Xiaofan was smiling, but his words were cold. ¡°Sigh, I¡¯m just looking for some earnings.


    Little brother, I won¡¯t do it again, won¡¯t do it again!¡±


    ¡°Besides, my price isn¡¯t high. The craftsmanship of the bronze in our Su village is worth this price¡­


    The stall owner took a bottle of drink and stuffed it into Su Xiaofan¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not easy. Just let it go.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that the stall owner wanted to be so humble, but he knew the rules of the Su family village. If the Su family village knew about this, they might cut off his supply and terminate the cooperation.


    As he said, the Su village¡¯s bronze ware was well-made and could be sold at a high price. As long as he sold one or two pieces every month, he could make a lot of money. The boss was reluctant to give up this channel.


    ¡°The Su village¡¯s bronze business has really expanded.¡±


    Seeing the anxious look on the boss¡¯s face, Su Xiaofan finally realized how big the Su village¡¯s business was.


    In fact, Su Xiaofan had seen the bronze wares from the Su family Village at several stalls on his way here. The reason he didn¡¯t stop was that the stalls didn¡¯t have the items he wanted.


    At this stall, Su Xiaofan saw a good item. He pointed out the source of the bronze ware to make it easier for him to bargain. ¡°Forget it. Boss, you just have to pay more attention in the future. I¡¯m easy to talk to, but if you encounter someone who¡¯s hard to talk to, I might really not buy you any more goods.¡± Su Xiaofan was just trying to scare him. In fact, although the Su village had such a rule, there were so many people who went to purchase goods from all over the world, and it was impossible to monitor all of them. Besides, the boss didn¡¯t go too far. The set of chimes cost three to four thousand Yuan, and the bronze sword cost more than a thousand Yuan. He earned seven to eight times the profit, so it wasn¡¯t that bad.


    ¡°Hey, thanks, brother. Take a look at my stall.


    What¡¯s there that you¡¯d like to see? Take it and play.¡±


    The stall owner was very good. In any case, the items in his stall were all cheap, except for the bronze, which was a little more expensive. None of them were more than 100 yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, boss. Of course, I have to pay when I buy things.¡±


    Su Xiaofan reached out and picked up a black pen holder. The bottom of the pen holder was a little charred as if it had been burned, and it looked unremarkable.


    ¡°Boss, this is African red sandalwood, right?


    The workmanship is very exquisite, but there¡¯s a flaw at the bottom. I¡¯ll take it for 150 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°I would say you¡¯re an expert.¡¯ The boss gave him a thumbs up and said, ¡°150.


    I won¡¯t haggle, you can have it.¡± This pen holder was one of the goods that the former boss had bought from a friend¡¯s stall and sold to him. The cost of the pen holder was only a few dozen Yuan.


    Because it had been burned, the condition was not very good. The brush holder had been left on the stall and had not been sold. Now that someone was willing to buy it, and the price was higher than the price he had bought it for, he was naturally willing to sell it. ¡°Okay, boss. I¡¯ve paid. See you later.¡± Su Xiaofan quickly took out his phone and paid for the pen holder. He asked the boss for a bag to put the pen holder in, then left after saying goodbye.


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s lips curled up as he walked down the street.


    If Su Xiaofan had restored the customized kiln carving brush wash out of thin air, then this brush holder could be considered a lucky pick. [repair points: 6 points]


    [ Late Ming Dynasty yellow pear high relief eight love pattern pen holder: [broken, can be repaired, 1 repair point will be deducted. Repair? yes or no?]


    ¡°Hehe, even if this thing isn¡¯t repaired, even if the quality is a little off, it¡¯s still a big find!¡± Su Xiaofan was elated. The yellow rosewood pencil case from Ming dynasty had been around for hundreds of years. It was made of excellent materials and had a long history. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the bottom had been burnt, it could have been put on auction. ¡°Repair!¡± Holding the pen holder, Su Xiaofan thought to himself that an item from the Ming Dynasty was worth a bit of repair value. [repair points: 5 points]


    [ Late Ming Dynasty yellow pear high embossed eight love pattern pen holder: can not be repaired! ]


    Looking at the information in his mind, Su Xiaofan found that the black part at the bottom of the pen holder had disappeared. The entire pen holder was perfectly fused together, and there was no sign of damage.


    However, perhaps it was because it hadn¡¯t been wiped for a long time, the overall color of the old brush holder was still dark. If Su Xiaofan hadn¡¯t seen the age from the repair value, he would have thought that it was a modern red sandalwood work.


    these two are almost done. I can¡¯t continue to shop for more.


    It felt good when he used the recovery points, but Su Xiaofan¡¯s heart ached when he used them up. Before he came to Yanjing, Su Xiaofan had absorbed the yin fiend stone and had 13 recovery points. He had used six points to repair the Black Jade Buddha for his sister, a little for Song dynasty¡¯s brush wash, and a total of eight points for the brush holder. Su Xiaofan decided to keep the rest since he didn¡¯t know where to find the yin fiend stone.


    it takes more repair points to repair a magical weapon than an antique. It seems like magical weapons are more valuable.


    Su Xiaofan tried to figure out the pattern of how the repair points were used. The brush wash had been broken into seven or eight pieces, but only a little was repaired. A dharmic artifact in good condition would need at least three repair points to be repaired. It was clear that antiques were not as valuable as dharmic artifacts.


    He looked at the time. It was almost noon. Su Xiaofan stopped shopping and went to look for Zhao Zhengshan.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, how¡¯s the harvest?¡± It was much easier to find people than objects. Su Xiaofan found Zhao Zhengshan squatting in front of a stall.


    ¡°Little Su, you¡¯ve got a good harvest.¡± Zhao Zhengshan couldn¡¯t help but laugh when he saw the things in Su Xiaofan¡¯s hands. He waved the bag in his right hand and said, ¡°I also got something. Let¡¯s go find a place to compete.¡±

 Chapter 38 - Judgement

    Chapter 38 Judgement


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, where are we going?¡±


    Su Xiaofan followed Zhao Zhengshan. He thought they would find a restaurant near the antique market to have some food, but Zhao Zhengshan hailed a taxi.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to have a competition, so we need a judge.¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan smiled. I¡¯ll take you to dinner first. After dinner, we¡¯ll find an expert to see which one of us has found the best item. Oh, don¡¯t tell anyone about it during dinner. Otherwise, there won¡¯t be any surprises.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, do you really have to do this? I spent a little more than a thousand Yuan and made it look like a ceremony.¡±


    Su Xiaofan looked at the excited Zhao Zhengshan speechlessly. He was not as excited as Zhao Zhengshan even when he repaired the Song dynasty brush wash and the Ming Dynasty brush holder.


    ¡°We¡¯re from Liulichang.¡± After the car stopped, Su Xiaofan saw the sign of Liulichang outside the window.


    ¡°The experts of the officials are all at the Xinong Museum, and the experts of the common people are all at Liulichang.¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan laughed. ¡°Our Luochuan has a branch of Jingxin Hall here. I heard that Uncle Jing will be in Yanjing for a few days. Let him be the judge.¡±


    ¡°Looking for Uncle Jing to be the judge? I think we should forget about it. ¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan addressed Jing Shizhen as Uncle Jing, but Su Xiaofan did the same. However, he couldn¡¯t care less about the seniority, because he had been avoiding Jing Shizhen for the past few days because of the yin fiend stone.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if we¡¯ll bump into them. Let¡¯s go and eat first.¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan brought Su Xiaofan to a small restaurant. The restaurant didn¡¯t have a big entrance and didn¡¯t have a signboard, but business was good inside. The small space was basically full.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll have two fried livers, one fried tripe, one bowl of marinade, and four more with xuanji fire¡­¡¯ It seemed like Zhao Zhengshan was a frequent customer. After they found an empty table and sat down with Su Xiaofan, he listed a few dishes without even looking at the menu.


    The dishes were served quickly. After asking Su Xiaofan if he drank, the two of them started eating.


    Su Xiaofan had not eaten breakfast, so he was famished. He had eaten four of the dumplings by himself. Zhao Zhengshan asked for six more, and he ate two. Su Xiaofan finished the remaining four.


    Su Xiaofan ate a little ruthlessly and felt like he couldn¡¯t get up. He patted his belly and said, ¡°Uncle Zhao, this is what life is like.¡±


    In Su Xiaofan¡¯s eyes, Zhao Zhengshan was very different from the rich people he had imagined. He was humble and didn¡¯t live a luxurious life. If Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t know he was Zhao hengjian¡¯s son, he would have thought he was just an ordinary doctor.


    it¡¯s better to be young. When I was young, I could eat as much as you for one meal!


    Zhao Zhengshan looked at Su Xiaofan enviously. ¡°I can¡¯t eat much now. I have to control my diet at night, but I feel old when I see you guys.¡¯ ¡°Come on, Uncle Zhao, let¡¯s go to the Jingxin Hall.¡±


    Su Xiaofan stood up and rushed to scan the code to pay the bill. He had also thought it through. Sooner or later, he would meet Jing Shizhen, and there was no way he could escape this knife.


    Unlike Luochuan¡¯s entrance, which was not afraid of the smell of wine, Jingxin Hall¡¯s entrance in Liulichang was very stylish, with ancient carvings of Dragons and phoenixes outside.


    After entering, the smell of sandalwood filled his nose, and a beautiful young saleswoman came over to greet him. The floor was about 70 to 80 square meters, and it was full of antique shelves and all kinds of antiques.


    There were also some antiques that were placed in glass covers. In short, once you entered Liulichang, it was like entering a Museum. Everything you saw was antique, displaying a deep historical and cultural heritage.


    ¡°Is Uncle Jing in? Uncle Jing isn¡¯t here,¡± Zhao Zhengshan said as soon as he entered. ¡°Head shopkeeper Liu is fine too. He¡¯ll help me take a look.¡±


    The greeters in front of the door could tell that they were regular customers, so they quickly let the two of them into the inner hall. It was different from the antique decorations outside, but there were a few luxurious couches in the inner hall, giving off a modern feeling.


    ¡°Uncle Jing knows how to do business.¡± Su Xiaofan looked around in admiration. He knew that although the wooden tables and chairs looked stylish, they were not as comfortable as the sofa. The softness of the sofa could also make people feel more relaxed.


    ¡°Good job, Su Xiaofan. I¡¯ve been calling you for days, but you didn¡¯t pick up, did you?¡±


    Su Xiaofan had just sat down and hadn¡¯t even taken a sip of tea when he heard Jing Shizhen¡¯s confident voice.


    ¡°How could I? Uncle Jing, my phone was in out of charge a few days ago. I didn¡¯t know about it until I topped it up yesterday.¡±


    Su Xiaofan, who hadn¡¯t even sat down properly, stood up immediately and stood there obediently. He was still very respectful to Uncle Jing.


    For example, Uncle Jing had given up on 600,000 Yuan when he sold Zhao Hengjian¡¯s Wind-occupying Bell to Su Xiaofan, which was a huge favor to him.


    ¡°Zhengshan, how did you two end up together? Sit, sit down and talk.¡±


    Jing Shizhen greeted Zhao Zhengshan, then turned to Su Xiaofan and said in an annoyed tone, ¡°You threw away a few million just like that? Are you that prodigal? What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, it¡¯s mainly because Brother Gang kept asking me to throw them away, so I didn¡¯t think it was auspicious to bring them home.¡± Su Xiaofan felt that Zheng Dagang¡¯s waist was thicker, so he should be the one to take the blame. His small arms and legs couldn¡¯t stand Uncle Jing¡¯s blame. ¡°Foolish, you two are both foolish!¡±


    Jing Shizhen sighed and said, ¡°If there¡¯s something you¡¯re not sure about, you should find someone to look at it. You think you¡¯re smart. Now that you¡¯ve lost a few million, you know you¡¯re at a disadvantage, right?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Uncle Jing. I¡¯ll definitely give you a call the next time I have something I¡¯m not sure about.¡± Su Xiaofan accepted the criticism.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, what¡¯s wrong with little Su? What did you throw away?¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan was curious. He knew that Su Xiaoxiao had to apply for a tuition fee exemption when she went to college. Su Xiaofan¡¯s family was not very well-off. It was unlikely that he would throw away something that was worth millions, right? ¡°This kid threw a yin stone. Zhengshan, do you know about yin stones?¡± Jing Shizhen glanced at Zhao Zhengshan and didn¡¯t hide anything. ¡°Yin stone? I¡¯ve seen one before, but doesn¡¯t that thing have some evil properties?¡± Zhao Zhengshan was stunned.


    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it before?¡± Jing Shizhen turned his head immediately. ¡°Where did you see it? Who has the yin stone?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it more than ten years ago. It¡¯s something that belonged to the Jingang temple¡¯s abbot. I really don¡¯t know who has it now¡­¡± Zhao Zhengshan explained.


    That happened when Zhao Zhengshan was still a doctor in the emergency room. One night, the ambulance brought a monk who was ill. The monk passed away the next day.


    Zhao Zhengshan had seen the yin stone when he was packing the monk¡¯s belongings. He did not know what it was, but he felt a chill in his heart when he held it. It seemed to be evil. It was only when the disciple of the monk came to the hospital that Zhao Zhengshan found out that the person who pardoned the death was the abbot of the Jingang temple. Out of curiosity, he asked what the stone was when he returned the monk¡¯s items.


    The senior monk¡¯s disciple told Zhao Zhengshan that they were yin stones formed by yin qi. One had to use Dharma to dispel the evil qi in them. Ordinary people should not touch them, or they would fall sick or even lose their lives.


    ¡°The disciple you¡¯re talking about should be Reverend Hui Zheng. That means he¡¯s an old friend.¡±


    Jing Shizhen nodded. Now that he knew the origin of the yin stone Zhao Zhengshan saw, he didn¡¯t ask any further.


    ¡°You two, what did you come here for today?¡±


    Jing Shizhen looked at Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan.


    ¡°Uncle Jing¡­¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, Uncle Zhao and I¡­¡± Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan opened their mouths at the same time and then shut them up. Both of them called him Uncle Jing, but Su Xiaofan called Zhao Zhengshan ¡°Uncle Zhao¡±, which was a little awkward.


    ¡°We¡¯re all talking about our own matters, what¡¯s there to be conflicted about?¡± Jing Shizhen pointed at Zhao Zhengshan and said, ¡°Zhengshan, tell me, what are you doing in the Jingxin Hall?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, it¡¯s like this. I went to the antique Street with Xiaofan this morning,¡± Zhao Zhengshan said with a smile. ¡°Both of us found some items. I¡¯m here to ask you to take a look at it¡­¡±


    ¡°Your collection is different from the others.¡± Jing Shizhen clearly knew Zhao Zhengshan well. ¡°If I give you ten eye palms, can you buy the right things twice? I told you to come to my shop if you wanted to buy antiques, but you just wouldn¡¯t come. You¡¯re making it seem like I¡¯m taking advantage of you.¡± Uncle Jing, I like the thrill of picking up treasures from treasure hunting. I don¡¯t feel that way when I buy from you.


    Zhao Zhengshan shook his head with a smile. He had introduced Jing Shizhen to his father when he first met her. Later on, Zhao Hengjian and Jing Shizhen became very close. Zhao Zhengshan rarely visited Jingxin Hall except for asking him to appraise antiques.


    ¡°Alright, let me see the thing.¡± Jing Shizhen extended her hand to Zhao Zhengshan and said, ¡°Same old rules. I won¡¯t charge you if it¡¯s real, but if it¡¯s fake, you can go to the cabinet and pay the appraisal fee.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, how much is the appraisal fee?¡± Su Xiaofan asked in a low voice. He didn¡¯t understand Jing Shizhen¡¯s rules. Logically speaking, only after the item was appraised and proved to be real would the appraiser be willing to pay the fee. Paying the appraisal fee after buying a counterfeit was like cutting a person¡¯s wound.


    ¡°If it is identified as a counterfeit, it will be 10,000 at a time.¡± Zhao Zhengshan didn¡¯t mind the fee. He passed the bag to Uncle Jing and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Jing, you¡¯re teaching me a lesson.


    This is called remembering the pain after being beaten.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t see you remember the pain.¡¯ Uncle Jing took the bag from Zhao Zhengshan, but he didn¡¯t open it immediately. Instead, he put on a pair of gloves and took out the contents of the bag.


    ¡°A root carving of a character?¡± Jing Shizhen didn¡¯t rush to make a judgment as he looked at the item in his hand. Instead, he took out a magnifying glass and carefully examined the dark red root sculpture that was about 27 to 28 centimeters tall. It was a Dharma-shaped root carving. The Dharma had one hand on its chest, its eyes closed, its forehead raised high, and large earrings hanging from its ears. The most distinctive feature was the wire-like hair curling around its face. Every strand of hair was visible, and it looked very realistic. ¡°Zhengshan, tell me your judgment.¡±


    After looking at it for about three to five minutes, Jing Shizhen put down the magnifying glass and placed the sculpture back on the table.

 Chapter 39 - The Biggest Catch of the Year

    Chapter 39 The Biggest Catch of the Year


    ¡°Uncle Jing, this Dharma root sculpture should be a work of art from the late Qing Dynasty, and it¡¯s made by a famous master¡­¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan was confident in his judgment. He pointed at the Dharma root sculpture on the table and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the material first. Uncle Jing, look at the texture. It¡¯s yellow rosewood, right? and it¡¯s carved from the root of a hundred-year-old pear¡­¡±


    ¡®No wonder Jing Shizhen said that Uncle Zhao picked up mistakes and made mistakes eight times out of ten¡­¡¯ Su Xiaofan drank his tea as he listened to Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s serious analysis, but he was smiling on the inside.


    Even though it was not a fake, Zhao Zhengshan called it a work from the late Qing Dynasty. It was a world of difference.


    [ Repair points: 5 points ]


    [ Modern Siamese Dharma root sculpture: cannot be repaired! ]


    The information in Su Xiaofan¡¯s mind told him that it was a modern piece of art, and the material was completely different from what Zhao Zhengshan had expected.


    ¡°Hey, let me say Zhengshan, you are not someone who should play with these antiques and miscellaneous items. Your appreciation level in calligraphy and painting is much better than miscellaneous items¡­¡±


    After Zhao Zhengshan finished explaining his judgment, Jing Shizhen, who had been patiently listening, sighed.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, there are too few calligraphy and paintings on the street. I can¡¯t bring out my standard. By the way, I didn¡¯t misjudge this carving, did I?¡±


    Hearing Jing Shizhen¡¯s words, Zhao Zhengshan had a bad feeling.


    ¡°First, tell me how much you spent.¡± Jing Shizhen waved his hand.


    ¡°This¡­ It cost me 2800 Yuan. That person asked for 8000 Yuan at first, but I haggled over it,¡± Zhao Zhengshan said.


    To be honest, Zhao Zhengshan had spent the entire morning grinding at the root carving stall for almost two hours before he finally bought the item.


    ¡°You must¡¯ve listened to someone else¡¯s story again.¡±


    Jing Shizhen shook his head speechlessly. Zhao Zhengshan must have been duped into fainting if he had to spend two hours to buy such an item.


    ¡°The stall owner said that this item was passed down from his grandfather. It was an item from when he was younger. I thought that the person was quite honest, so I believed him.¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan covered his head with his hands. He had judged that it was from the late Qing Dynasty at most. If the stall owner had said that it was from the Ming Dynasty, Zhao Zhengshan would have turned around and left.


    However, the stall owner¡¯s words were consistent with his own judgment, which made Zhao Zhengshan feel like he had been acknowledged. After the stall owner¡¯s further deception, Zhao Zhengshan felt that he had missed out on something and focused his attention on bargaining.


    ¡°Smell it carefully, do you smell a sour fragrance? Also, take a look at the oil quality.


    Does it meet the standard of fragrant rosewood?¡±


    Uncle Jing didn¡¯t keep him in suspense any longer. He pointed to the carving and said directly, ¡°Look at this purple color, it¡¯s almost black. It¡¯s obviously not the characteristic of the yellow rosewood. Although the texture is a bit similar, this is just a material with red rosewood.¡±


    ¡°In addition, there¡¯s this carving technique. Although the carving is not bad, there are obvious traces of artificial embellishment after the machine carving. You don¡¯t know much about miscellaneous objects, so why do you always make mistakes in these things?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, then¡­ How much is this worth?¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan pulled a long face. He was not worried about the money, but he wanted to know how much intelligence tax he had been charged this time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll put it at home as a decoration. Well, it¡¯s about 580 Yuan.¡±


    Jing Shizhen gave a price. In the antique market where low-quality counterfeits were everywhere, this thing could be considered fake with a conscience. At the very least, it was made of red rosewood branch and not materials like African pear.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, you can¡¯t listen to stories in the antique market.¡±


    Su Xiaofan chuckled on the side. He himself was a comedian. Although his family¡¯s bronze ware could not be sold as old objects, Su Xiaofan had helped Zheng Dagang sell a lot of so-called ¡°magic artifacts¡±.


    ¡°Don¡¯t gloat, kid. Take out the items you¡¯ve found. They might not even be as good as mine.¡± Zhao Zhengshan was not convinced. Zhao Zhengshan did not have any other hobbies other than picking up scraps in the antique market. However, his skills were too poor to be noticed. The more he did that, the more addicted he became. He was just like a lousy chess player. If he could not win, he would torture his opponent to death.


    Hence, Zhao Zhengshan had to hold back his dissatisfaction when Jing Shizhen was the one who appraised the item. If it were someone else, he would have questioned the appraiser¡¯s standards for not being able to identify the quality of the item.


    ¡°I bought two items. I was not sure about one of them, so I bought it for fun.


    Su Xiaofan put the two bags on the table, took out the pen holder, and said, ¡°I think this thing is not bad. Uncle Jing, can you take a look at it?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Jing Shizhen¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw the almost black pencil case, but he didn¡¯t take it immediately. Instead, he looked at Zhao Zhengshan and said, ¡°Zhengshan, this is also an item in the miscellaneous category. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a look first.¡± Zhao Zhengshan picked up the pen holder on the table in high spirits.


    ¡°This material is similar to my carving. It should also be from the red rosewood.¡± Zhao Zhengshan picked up the magnifying glass on the table and said, ¡°But little Su¡¯s carving of this brush holder is not bad. There are so many people, animals, and flowers carved on such a small thing. This thing is not bad.¡±


    Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit that Su Xiaofan¡¯s item was better than his, the embossed carving on the pencil case was way better than the root carving. Zhao Zhengshan couldn¡¯t bring himself to slander Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°Look at little Su¡¯S pen holder. How much is it worth?¡±


    Jing Shizhen took the pen holder from Zhao Zhengshan¡¯s hand with a smile. At the same time, he picked up the magnifying glass and looked at it carefully.


    ¡°I estimate it¡¯s between two to three thousand.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve already agreed that the item you¡¯re buying can¡¯t exceed 3000 Yuan,¡± Zhao Zhengshan said to Su Xiaofan. ¡°Don¡¯t break the rules.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, I didn¡¯t break any rules. This thing is much cheaper than your carving.¡±


    Su Xiaofan laughed when he heard that. He had to thank the repair points for that. If this pen holder was not repaired, the bottom would have been burned, and the entire item would have been a mess. However, after the repair, one could tell that it was a good item.


    ¡°Little Su, did you really get this from the market?¡±


    Jing Shizhen¡¯s expression gradually turned serious as he looked at the brush holder. After more than ten minutes, he finally put the brush holder on the table.


    ¡°Yes, Uncle Jing. I went to the market with Uncle Zhao.¡± Su Xiaofan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡±


    Jing Shizhen mumbled to himself in confusion, ¡°In the current antique market, you can still get this thing? Are so many people blind?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, Xiaofan did go to the market with me. We were both empty-handed when we went.¡± Zhao Zhengshan thought Jing Shizhen suspected that Su Xiaofan had taken the item from somewhere else, so he quickly spoke up to testify for Su Xiaofan.


    ¡°I don¡¯t mean it that way.¡±


    Jing Shizhen waved his hand and said to Su Xiaofan, ¡°Tell me how you bought this thing, how much did you spend, and what kind of pen holder do you think it is?¡±


    ¡°Ah, I bought it from a street stall.¡±


    Su Xiaofan was a little confused by Jing Shizhen¡¯s three questions, but he had thought of an excuse before, so he replied, ¡°This brush holder was placed at a stall selling miscellaneous items. At that time, it was placed together with a pile of miscellaneous items and wasn¡¯t very eye-catching.¡±


    ¡°Besides, the bronze ware that the stall owner was selling was from our village. He sold it as an item from the Tang and Song dynasty and asked me to hammer it. I took a fancy to this brush holder and bought it for 150 Yuan.¡±


    ¡°150?¡±


    ¡°150 Yuan?¡±


    Zhao Zhengshan and Jing Shizhen exclaimed at the same time. It was obvious that the price had also shocked Jing Shizhen. ¡°It¡¯s 150 Yuan.¡± Su Xiaofan pretended to be confused. He realized that he had been using his acting skills a lot recently. Should he go to the film academy to attend classes? ¡°Uncle Jing, there¡¯s a guest that you need to meet.¡± Just as Su Xiaofan was putting on an act, a staff member of Jingxin Hall came to Jing Shizhen¡¯s side and whispered something. ¡°Is it Mr. Tong? Please invite him in.¡± Jing Shizhen waved his hand, his attention on the brush holder and Su Xiaofan. ¡°You¡¯ve picked up the biggest catch this year!¡±


    Jing Shizhen¡¯s face was still filled with confusion. ¡°So many people can¡¯t see, are they really blind? No, I have to go to the antique market too.¡±


    With Jing Shizhen¡¯s level, he had long since left the level of picking up scraps in the antique market. It had been five or six years since he had seriously gone to the antique market.


    Jing Shizhen knew that ever since antiques became popular, there was almost no room to pick up scraps in the antique market. But after seeing Su Xiaofan¡¯s pen holder today, Jing Shizhen¡¯s heart wavered.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, sorry for disturbing you.¡± At this moment, a middle-aged man walked into the inner hall. When he saw Jing Shizhen, he nodded slightly in greeting.


    ¡°Mr. Tong, please have a seat and have some tea. We¡¯ll talk about this later.¡± Jing Shizhen led the guest to a chair, and the staff immediately served him tea. ¡°Uncle Jing, quickly tell me what this item is and how much it¡¯s worth. I¡¯m dying of anxiety.¡±


    As a doctor, Zhao Zhengshan was usually calm and collected. However, he was a little impatient when it came to antiques. He didn¡¯t even care about Shizhen and the guests. ¡°It¡¯s better for him to talk about his own things.¡±


    Jing Shizhen pointed at Su Xiaofan with some consideration. He wanted to see if Su Xiaofan picked it up purely out of luck or if he had some knowledge of antiques.


    ¡°Uncle Zhao, I can¡¯t say for sure how much this thing is worth.¡±


    Having been in the antique market for years, Su Xiaofan wasn¡¯t afraid. ¡°First of all, I think this brush holder should be made of yellow pear.¡±


    ¡°No, this brush holder is similar to my carving.


    It should also be from red rosewood.¡± Zhao Zhengshan interrupted Su Xiaofan. ¡°Uncle Zhao, the oil is different. Look at the color of this brush holder. It¡¯s dark purple and black because of the heavy oil. This kind of yellow pear is usually called black pear. ¡°Black pears are generally easy to appear at the roots of old trees, and in terms of oil, they are the most oily among the yellow pears.


    Basically, all black pears sink as soon as they are dropped in the water. The texture of the black pear is ordinary, but its density and proportion are also the highest among the yellow pears.


    Su Xiaofan helped Zheng Dagang sell a lot of beads, many of which were made of yellow pear. He liked to research and had solid theoretical knowledge, so he made a lot of sense, and Jing Shizhen nodded from time to time.

 Chapter 40 - The Eight Loves of Scholars

    Chapter 40 The Eight Loves of Scholars


    ¡°Although the texture of the black pear is a little worse than the yellow pear, it¡¯s still rare and valuable for such an old object that has been passed down for hundreds of years.¡±


    After talking about the material, Su Xiaofan cut off the generation of the pen holder.


    ¡°This should be an object from the late Ming Dynasty, and the carving was also made by a famous master. Looking at this patina, it must have been put in the study room for appreciation in the early years, and I don¡¯t know how it ended up in the antique market.¡±


    ¡°Well said!¡±


    Jing Shizhen looked at Su Xiaofan in surprise, clearly not expecting him to be so accurate in dating.


    The customer with the surname Tong, who had been sitting next to him without saying a word, was now looking at Su Xiaofan in a strange way. Su Xiaofan was too young, so young that he didn¡¯t look like someone from an antique store.


    ¡°Then can you tell me what this sculpture is?¡± Jing Shizhen¡¯s consideration was not over yet. To be able to identify the material and the date, one had to rely on their eyesight. Although Jing Shizhen would be surprised, he would not be shocked.


    If Su Xiaofan could tell what the patterns on the brush holder represented, it would be a manifestation of its cultural heritage. Jing Shizhen wasn¡¯t very optimistic about Su Xiaofan¡¯s understanding of the brush holder¡¯s culture.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, if I¡¯m not mistaken, this brush holder should be called the high embossed eight love pattern brush holder, right?¡±


    Su Xiaofan said with a smile. Even without the information in his mind, he could tell the carving technique.


    The so-called high embossed sculpture referred to the engraving method where the pattern of the carved pattern protruded out of the bottom. It was commonly seen in pen tubes, incense tubes, and longevity Mountain Stone carvings also used high relief.


    However, Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t understand the word ¡®love¡¯ at first. Later, he secretly checked on his phone and found out that love was the love of eight famous historical figures.


    Tao Yuanming loved chrysanthemums, Meng Haoran loved plums, Su Dongpo loved inkstones, Wang Xizhi loved geese, Zhou Dunyi loved lotus, Mi Li loved stones, Li Bai loved wine, and Lu Yu loved tea. These eight people were known as the eight loves of scholars.


    The embossed on this brush holder was the eight loves of scholars. On this small brush holder, exquisite knife skills were used to carve eight figures and their loved objects. This kind of carving skill was definitely the work of a master.


    that¡¯s right. The full name of this pen holder should be called the late Ming Dynasty yellow pear embossed eight love pattern pen holder.


    Jing Shizhen clapped for Su Xiaofan. ¡°Xiaofan, you¡¯re amazing. Who did you learn all this from?¡±


    In the antique trade, the key was to pass down the knowledge in an orderly manner. Usually, only the apprentices of the masters would have such a deep understanding of this knowledge. Otherwise, very few people would know such obscure knowledge.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, I learned it from Brother Gang.


    Su Xiaofan couldn¡¯t say that he was lying to Jing Shizhen, because he had indeed learned the literary games like the yellow pear beads from Zheng Dagang, but the deeper knowledge had been learned by Su Xiaofan himself.


    ¡°From Gang Zi?¡±


    Jing Shizhen shook his head repeatedly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to lie about that kid. If he knows what the eight loves of scholars are, I¡¯ll even give him this Jingxin Hall.¡±


    ¡°Little Su, what¡¯s the matter? Can you continue? Can you find the author of this pen holder?¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, please spare me. You¡¯ve already emptied my stomach.¡±


    Su Xiaofan shook his head with a wry smile. He could still guess who the ancient calligraphers were since there were only a few of them, but the brush holders were too niche. Most of them were made by craftsmen and were not even famous.


    ¡°Then let me tell you.


    Jing Shizhen said, ¡°Although there¡¯s no signature, if I¡¯m not wrong, this brush holder should be made by Chen Zisheng at the end of the Ming Dynasty.¡±


    ¡°Chen Zisheng had once carved a Lanting Xuya carved brush holder. The craftsmanship was very exquisite. Chen Zisheng was a man of integrity and was very famous among the scholars during the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.¡±


    ¡°So far, we only know that Chen Zisheng¡¯s pen holder is that ivory pen holder, and this is his second pen holder work. It has a very profound meaning¡­¡±


    Jing Shizhen proved the origin of this yellow pear pen holder from several aspects. First of all, the style of carving on this pen holder was very similar to the one that was engraved with the tooth inscription of the orchid Pavilion. Moreover, Chen Zisheng was from Qiong province, so he had the means to get the old root of the yellow pear. However, he didn¡¯t know how the yellow pear brush holder would end up in the antique market of Yanjing after hundreds of years.


    ¡°Uncle Jing, how much is this pen holder worth?¡±


    Su Xiaofan asked. With his current wealth, he couldn¡¯t afford to collect antiques. At best, he was just a trader selling antiques. ¡°Chen Zisheng¡¯s evaluation in history was quite high. After the rise and fall of the Qing Dynasty, he did not serve the Qing Dynasty and lived a poor life until his death. If his things were auctioned, many people would approve.¡±


    Jing Shizhen thought for a while, and said: ¡°A few years ago, there was an auction in Xinjiang for a piece of yellow rosewood pen holder from the late Ming and early Qing dynasties. It sold for two million Yuan! Although it was not as good as yours¡­


    ¡°I Jing Shizhen muttered to himself for a moment before continuing, ¡°According to my estimation, if this pen holder is auctioned, it will not be worth less than three million. If you meet an interested buyer, it can be sold for more than five million!¡±


    Jing Shizhen had said that Su Xiaofan had picked up the biggest bargain of the year because of this. An item bought for 150 Yuan could be sold for three to four million Yuan in an auction. That was ten thousand times the profit. It was incredible for the antique market today, which was relatively mature.


    Of course, in the 1970s and 1980s, this kind of thing happened quite often.


    At that time, people had just eaten their fill. No one would collect antiques. Famous people¡¯s calligraphy and paintings were sold as waste paper. A yellow rosewood table and chair cost five Yuan. Today, some of the big collectors in China, including Jing Shizhen himself, were the beneficiaries of that era.


    ¡°The lowest price is three million, and the highest is five million?¡±


    Su Xiaofan was dumbfounded. He had really made a fortune. He only had a hundred thousand left in his pocket, and now he had a few million more. Of course, he had to sell the pen holder first.


    ¡°Your surname is Su, right?¡±


    Just as Su Xiaofan was thinking about how to get the five million, a voice came from the side. ¡°I quite like this brush holder. How about this?


    I¡¯ll offer four million. Are you willing to sell it?¡±


    ¡°And you are?¡±


    Su Xiaofan followed the voice and saw the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa. ¡°My surname is Tong, Tong Dongjie, and I run a tourism and cultural company. This pen holder of yours is relatively rare. I want to collect it. I wonder what you think, Little Su?¡± The middle-aged man was talking to Su Xiaofan, but his eyes were on Jing Shizhen. ¡°Uncle Jing, what do you think?¡±


    Su Xiaofan also looked at Jing Shizhen. This was Jing Shizhen¡¯s meditation hall, and if the two of them were to make a deal, it would be a bit overpowering.


    ¡°Little Tong, you should know my rules.¡± Jing Shizhen¡¯s face was expressionless, and he only said to the man, ¡°Since I¡¯ve appraised the item and it was sold in the Jingxin hall, I¡¯ll take 20% of the transaction price. This money should be paid by you, little Tong. As for the tax, you two can discuss how to pay it.¡±


    ¡°Uncle Jing, I understand the rules. The four million is little Su¡¯s, and the eight hundred thousand is Jingxin Hall¡¯s. I¡¯ll be responsible for all the taxes. What do you think?¡± The middle-aged man said with a respectful attitude.


    ¡°It¡¯s so easy to earn money in this Jingxin Hall.¡±


    Hearing Jing Shizhen and Tong Dongjie¡¯s conversation, Su Xiaofan was left speechless. He didn¡¯t pay a single cent and charged 800,000 Yuan for just an appraisal. He was simply getting something for nothing. ¡°It¡¯s not mine. It¡¯s up to little Su to decide if he wants to sell it or not.¡±


    Jing Shizhen didn¡¯t seem to like Tong Dongjie very much, and his attitude didn¡¯t seem to be the way he treated a guest. ¡°Uncle Jing, since this Mr. Tong likes it so much, I¡¯ll let him have it.¡±


    Su Xiaofan didn¡¯t even hesitate before he made his decision. If this thing went up for auction, who knew when it would be sold? Four million was not a small amount, and the money would only be his once he had it. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the contract. You guys can sign it later and transfer the money after you¡¯re done.¡±


    Uncle Jing waved his hand and called over a staff member to give some instructions. There was a ready-made electronic template for such contracts in the store. It could be used after some changes.


    Of course, Uncle Jing didn¡¯t take the 800,000 Yuan for nothing. He had to be the middleman. If there was a problem with the item in the future, people wouldn¡¯t look for Su Xiaofan, but Jingxin Hall.


    So while they were preparing the contract, someone took a digital camera and took photos of the pen holder from different angles.


    There was a digital photo developing equipment in the store. After the photos were developed, both parties had to sign and press their fingerprints. This was also one of the means by which Jingxin Hall prevented others from exchanging the fake photos for the real photos and seeking revenge.


    Jingxin Hall had its own set of procedures for antique trading, and there were people in charge of it. In about ten minutes, the information before the transaction was prepared.


    Su Xiaofan and Tong Dongjie signed the contract and the photo respectively. Tong Dongjie went out to call a subordinate in and transferred the money to Su Xiaofan¡¯s bank account on the spot according to the contract. Just the on-site transaction alone cost Tong dongjie 4.8 million. This did not include the taxes he had to pay later. The total price was definitely more than five million.


    This also showed Su Xiaofan how rich people bought antiques.


    Su Xiaofan¡¯s mouth was dry from all the wind and sun in the antique market, and he could sell his wares for three to five hundred only Yuan a day.


    But now, Su Xiaofan was drinking tea in Jingxin Hall with air conditioning, and in just a few sentences, he had settled a business deal of three to five million Yuan. They were both doing business, but the difference was like the difference between heaven and earth. ¡°Uncle Jing, what do you think about that matter? Do you have time to make a trip?¡± After trading the pen holder with Su Xiaofan, Tong Dongjie asked someone to put the pen holder away. He didn¡¯t seem to care about the item as much as he said. ¡°You have a request?¡±


    Su Xiaofan and Zhao Zhengshan looked at each other. They understood what was going on. Tong Dongjie must have seen that Uncle Jing appreciated Su Xiaofan, so he gave Su Xiaofan a good deal through the sale of the pen holder and gave Jingxin Hall a Commission of 800,000 Yuan for free. He had done everything well. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s not talk about this for now. Little Su, what¡¯s in the other bag? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve picked up another good deal?¡± Jing Shizhen didn¡¯t seem to want to talk to Tong Dongjie in front of Su Xiaofan and the others, so he looked at the other bag on the table.